Return Home Members Area Experts Area The best AskMe alternative!Answerway.com - You Have Questions? We have Answers! Answerway Information Contact Us Online Help
 Saturday 20th December 2014 08:12:16 PM


 

Username:

Password:

or
Join Now!

 
These are answers that powderpuff has provided in Christianity

Question/Answer
belle33 asked on 07/01/08 - concerning Aton

Why do you all rejoice so in Aton 's disbarrment. The only reason is because you feared his "belittlement" of you as you saw it. YOu gave him the power to make you feel that way. Your reactions to his words were not what a Christian'should have been. If you have faith inyour Faith, why get so upset over what he "said." JJ Dupree's silly childish spamming ws far more offenisve that words. If you all have faith in what u beieve no words can touch you. When he said"your violent desert god" , allyou had to say was "thats what e believe." No cheek turning for you all.

powderpuff answered on 07/03/08:

Hello Belle,

I don't recall a collective rejoicing when Aton was suspended. I don't think there are many experts here that are happy with the arbitrary and capricious way suspensions are awarded here.

With the way he insulted management, I hardly think he was surprised to get the boot!

powderpuff (who has had her share of suspensions :)~ lost count actually!)

darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
server rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
bal317 asked on 07/03/08 - Men today?

Are men today, any different than those from the Bible?
Are men today, willing to lead their families toward God, more so than in Biblical Times?
Are men today, destroying their Biblical stance that God wanted them to be?

If so, why or why not. And what is it going to take to regenerate the strength God wanted men to portray?

powderpuff answered on 07/03/08:

Hello Bal,

I'm not sure but my guess is men are more involved with their familes/children today more often than yesteryear.

I'm sure some men are not following a leadership role in their families today, but I think the ones who are, are more involved than men from the biblical era. Men's roles in the family as well as society have changed through the years and now most women work through their child rearing years.

Men have been forced to treat women on more equal terms than in the past and in the process they have become more involved with their children.

This does not take into account the high number of women who chose to have children outside of marriage.

powderpuff

webguy rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
bal317 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
bal317 asked on 05/28/08 - Cross?

There seems to be a conflict among Christian's about the Cross. Some say,"why do you have a Cross with Jesus on it, when He is not on the Cross anymore?"
I love Cross necklaces, so which is the correct style?
Jesus on the Cross?
Or, Jesus off the Cross?
I prefer Jesus on the Cross, because I want to remember and show He was there. But according to some, I may be wrong in wearing such.
What do you think please?

powderpuff answered on 05/28/08:

Hello Bal17,

There is no correct style of cross to wear! There is no biblical directive on wearing crosses of any kind as jewelry, that I can think of.

If Jesus had been hanged on a rope, would you wear a pendant/figurine of Jesus hanging by the neck, or an empty noose?

I think the choice should rightly be made by the person wearing the necklace.

powderpuff

bal317 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
webguy rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
STONY asked on 05/26/08 - can it really be possible?

it is no secret, i am 59, my lady is 29, i popped the big question today and she said "yes." now, when the dust settles we'll see where we are at. i shall keep you posted. but for the moment, "i am ecstatic!!" join me in my joy...tony

powderpuff answered on 05/27/08:

HELLO STONY,

THAT'S GREAT NEWS! I HOPE THE TWO OF YOU HAVE MANY HAPPY YEARS AHEAD TO SHARE WITH EACHOTHER :)

powderpuff

server rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
STONY rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
STONY asked on 05/26/08 - A QUESTION ON FLA. LAWS...

I POSTED THIS IN JAN BUT HAS NOT YET BEEN ANSWERED.

OVER 15 YEARS AGO I GOT AN "ADJUICATION WITHELD" ON DRUG CHARGES. DOES THAT EVER GO AWAY AS IN TIME PASSED OR WILL IT LURK IN MY BACKGROUND FOREVER. IS THERE A STATUTE OF LIMITATIONS OR NOT?

EXCON MAYBE YOU HAVE AN ANSWER FOR ME.........THNX, TONY

powderpuff answered on 05/26/08:

HELLO STONY,

I DID A LITTLE LOOKING ONLINE AND FOUND THIS FOR YOU:



FLORIDA CRIMINAL RECORD DISPOSITION EXPLANATIONS

ADJUDICATION WITHHELD - COURT DECISION AT ANY POINT AFTER FILING OF CRIMINAL COMPLAINT, TO CONTINUE COURT JURISDICTION BUT STOP SHORT OF PRONOUNCING JUDGMENT. THIS IS TO AVOID THE UNDESIRABLE EFFECTS OF CORRECTION.
__________________________________

I'M NOT QUITE SURE WHAT THIS MEANS FOR YOU, BUT I THINK IT MEANS YOU ARE SAFE NOW :)

powderpuff



Mary_Susan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Ontopalot rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
STONY rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 03/07/08 - The so-called "Wandering Doxology"

The Wandering Doxology in Romans 16:25-27 is widely regarded as a post-Pauline addition.


What evidence is there for or against this view?

powderpuff answered on 03/08/08:

Hello PrinceHassim,

I found some evidence for this view here:

http://www.earlychristianwritings.com/goodspeed/ch06.html

I also found contradicting opinions among scholars as to the meaning of any evidence one way or the other.
But, I tend to agree with:

"This doxology is assigned variously to the end of Romans 14; 15; 16 in the manuscript tradition. Some manuscripts omit it entirely. Whether written by Paul or not, it forms an admirable conclusion to the letter at this point." -USCCB

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 03/07/08 - Do you have ANY respect for churches?

Such as the:
Anglican Churches
Assemblies of God
Baptist Churches
Catholic Churches
Episcopal
Jehovah Witnesses
Lutheran Churches
Presbyterian
Mormon
There are about 38,000
Most others can be found here:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Christian_denominations
Because of Jesus I respect them all.
Peace and kindness,
Fred

powderpuff answered on 03/07/08:

Hello arcura,

Yes, of course. I also respect the church's members. Why do you ask?

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 03/04/08 - What do you think of this? ................

Obama: Sermon on Mount Justifies Same-Sex Unions
By Terence P. Jeffrey
CNSNews.com Editor in Chief
March 03, 2008

Sen. Barack Obama told a crowd at Hocking College in Nelsonville, Ohio, Sunday that he believes the Sermon on the Mount justifies his support for legal recognition of same-sex unions. He also told the crowd that his position in favor of legalized abortion does not make him "less Christian."

"I don't think [a same-sex union] should be called marriage, but I think that it is a legal right that they should have that is recognized by the state," said Obama. "If people find that controversial then I would just refer them to the Sermon on the Mount, which I think is, in my mind, for my faith, more central than an obscure passage in Romans." St. Paul's Epistle to the Romans condemns homosexual acts as unnatural and sinful.

Obama's mention of the Sermon on the Mount in justifying legal recognition of same-sex unions may have been a reference to the Golden Rule: "Do to others what you would have them do to you." Or it may have been a reference to another famous line: "Do not judge, or you too will be judged."

The Sermon, recorded in the Gospel of Matthew, includes the Lord's Prayer, the Beatitudes, an endorsement of scriptural moral commandments ("anyone who breaks one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least in the kingdom of heaven"), and condemnations of murder, divorce and adultery.


On the topic of abortion, Obama said his support for keeping it legal does not trespass on his Christian faith.

powderpuff answered on 03/04/08:

Hello PrinceHassim,

I think its very pretty there at Hocking College in Nelsonville.

I braved a terrible winter storm to cast my vote today.

Other than that, I think I'm glad our country is not run on religious laws, though its nice to have people running for President who are familiar with the Sermon on the Mount.

powderpuff

ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat asked on 03/02/08 - Christianity versus/with Atheism

More and more articles on the Internet refer to "Christian Atheism", "Atheistic Christianity", "Positive Christian Atheism", "Atheism in Christianity", etc.
.
I did read many of them, but to me all seem a near endless stream of unclear statements clouding what is actually meant, and how to implement that in any practical way.
.
Is there anyone here who can tell me what is meant with these connected concepts of Christianity and Atheism?
.
As Christianity and Atheism seem to be opposing ideologies, can they be interconnected into a valid concept?
.
Look up these headers I mentioned in Google : they are really posted on the Internet, but I can't draw any logical conclusion out of any!
.
John
.

powderpuff answered on 03/02/08:

Hello Tempus-Omnia-Revelat,

My understanding from what I have read is that some Atheists blend their reality (there is no God) with the positive aspects of Christian teachings to come up with a title for themseleves as "Positive Christian Atheist".

Though many Christians won't accept that, I personally think it is a positive position for Atheists. A Positive Christian Atheist would want to avoid sin and treat others well because doing so creates a better life for themselves as well as others, not because of a fear of judgement and punishment or reward after death.

Positive Christian Atheists stive to live by the same values taught by Christianity, without subscribing to the supernatural stuff.

powderpuff

Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat asked on 02/27/08 - Discrimination of Atheists by US Christians

.
An extract from a message by editor@positiveatheism.org, who wrote :
.
"The United States is viciously religious, and huge organized groups work ceaselessly toward legislating not only their narrow view of Christian morality upon us all, but also to legislate Christian ritual upon everybody. Though not the majority, these groups are very large and hold much sway.
.
Extreme Christian pressure is used to post the Protestant version of the Ten Commandments in public schools and public buildings.
However, we shouldn't have to lift a finger toward preventing these intrusions, because our Constitution forbids the entanglement of government in religious affairs, and prevents the government from endorsing any religion.
.
Thousands of millions of public dollars are funneled into religious charities, who then openly evangelize those they help. Then they turn around and boast about all the good things that religion does for the people -- with our common tax money!
.
They also work to bring unfair political and economic advantage to religious individuals and groups, even to the point of rendering legal for a religious person what remains illegal for a nonreligious person.
"
.
---
.
What is your opinion : is there - besides common discrimination like gender, race, and historical origin - also a clear Anti-Atheist discrimination in the USA ?
.
John
.

powderpuff answered on 02/27/08:

Hello Tempus-Omnia-Revelat,

Atheists in the USA get no special treatment in the discrimination department. They fit in there nicely with all the other groups who get discriminated against.

I imagine that if you are an Atheist, you experience some discrimination, clearly, as do others in different groups that are discriminated against.

powderpuff

ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Ontopalot rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Poor or Incomplete Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 02/24/08 - Has anyone wondered why I've been gone?

If so the answer is that my computer crashed, and it is still down.
I am using a friend's computer today.
I don't know when my machine will be fixed.
Peace and kindness,
Fred

powderpuff answered on 02/25/08:

Hello arcura,

I sure did wonder where you were. I was hoping it wasn't a health problem. Glad to know its the ol'computer and not the ol'ticker! Hope you get it fixed soon.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Mary_Susan asked on 02/23/08 - Referrals to Christian Website

I participate on an Adult Sexuality Board, and today, a person stopped by and asked if we knew any awesome porn sites. I answered, discern.ca!

What are your feelings about porn? A little is ok? It's harmless? It damages a person?


(You're welcome, Tom) :D

powderpuff answered on 02/24/08:

Hello Mary Susan,

:D You little devil you! Both involve creative writing and pictures... porn is porn, right? Skin porn, religious porn... easy to confuse the two LOL!

Personally, I think porn can be dangerous, there is no doubt that some people's porn viewing has gotten them in trouble. However, I do appreciate the artistic value of erotica.

powderpuff

Mary_Susan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Ontopalot rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat asked on 02/23/08 - Lack of belief and misuse of belief-based claims

I noticed that certain people are hiding behind boardrules from answering important questions and add-on's here.
To me it seems that anyone with a Christianity-related question may post their question on the Q&A board.
And anyone who wants to reply to that question or posted comments can do so within that topic.
.
Of course general discussions should be posted in the Christianity Forum.
.
Specially those with very outspoken views on the Bible seem to hide behind the boardrules to shy away from answering difficult questions and remarks on the Bible and Christianity.
When the validity of the Bible is the topic, why would any true Christian shy away from answering and/or make follow-up comments within that topic?
That must certainly be fully within the boardrules, is it not?
.
Also : why can certain Christians not simply admit that what they see as the "one and only truth" is actually based on their belief in Christianity and all that forms part of that religion?
There is no 100% objective evidence for what is stated in the Bible. Neither is there any original Bible manuscript left.
Of course you may believe whatever you like, but why that apparent need to post so many wild claims as the "one and only truth"?
If you really think your views are the "truth", why don't you support your claims? Because if you can't provide objective supporting evidence for them, all you have are empty claims.
.
Must I conclude that (some) Christians feel that their own faith and belief are insufficient as support for their religious views?
That their Christian belief and faith is so shallow that they have to refer to wild claims without any back-up, just to suppress their own fears?
.
I note that if these wild claims are questioned by others, these same people feel attacked and deeply lament their position on this board.
Is your Christian belief and faith also so shallow that you feel the need to post belief-based claims as "one and only truth"?
.
John
.

powderpuff answered on 02/23/08:

Hello Tempus-Omnia-Revelat,

Could you be a little more specific about your statement "hiding behind boardrules from answering important questions"? I'm am not sure what you are suggesting. Once I understand better what you are trying to say, I will try to answer your question.

Until then, I'll answer as best I can.

Yes, I think it is within the board rules to post Christianity related questions and for others to answer those questions on the board.

"why would any true Christian shy away from answering"? I am not ready to agree that anyone is shying away from answering questions. When someone answers a question, they do so out of their own free will, there is no rule compelling participants to answer every question. I would say there are many reasons people answer questions or pass them up, including who posted the question to begin with.

I personally believe most Christians admit their beliefs are based on faith. What you don't seem to understand is that is REAL to them, they experience their faith as real, therefore their beliefs are real. Real Facts, they experience their faith no other way. Why does that seem to be such a problem for some non believers? Believers KNOW their belief is based on Faith, and they accept that. Can you?

powderpuff

Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
webguy rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
sissypants asked on 02/22/08 - what do you think motivates fireman

do you think it a christian thing to become a fireman or not? i had the embarrassing need to be rescued today and why do they always look sooo ...mmm handsome? i am such a ditz i got locked out on my roof today. i was out working in the yard cutting down my bamboo and i looked up and remembered i had the box garden up on the roof so i went up to my room and out the window almost as large as a door but i was in a bad mood for reasons i don't want to go into so i just closed the window behind me a bit too quickly realizing that "oh @#&* i bet that window locked" and sure enough, there i was in quite the predicament. i did have my trusty little phone with me. at first i was going to try and climb down but it is a three story house so i had to call the fireman to come and get me down....there i sat as i watched as they came over the hill, one by one ...all six of these gorgeous hunks of firefighters to my embarrassing rescue. then after they left i thought...DARN, i should have asked them to wait so i could get my new camera out and get some photo shots in with them :)....guess i'll have to lock myself up there again :)

powderpuff answered on 02/23/08:

Hello sissypants,

Hmmm, its probably not a Christian "thing". But I bet at least some of those firemen are Christians :)

You know, I have to say it.... Taking a step too far, going past the point of no return, never seeing the danger until the door slams shut behind you... well, you need to pay more attention to what you are doing and what is going on around you. This has become a life long theme for you. You silly goose!

Go out and buy a rope ladder today! Next time it could be a fire that has you out on the roof and since the fire truck cannot make it onto your street, a ladder is even more important. Ok? So, go do it now if you haven't already.

powderpuff

ps, and never ever forget, ever again, you do have a camera on your phone!

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Liz22 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Ch.Pétrus.82 asked on 02/22/08 - Cults

Is this person to be taken seriously?

http://discern.ca

Note dodgy, wirling cross & last update!!

powderpuff answered on 02/22/08:

Hello Ch.Pétrus.82,

Anyone who takes themselves that seriously is most sincerely serious! I don't necessarily share his seriously enthusiastical take... instead, I prefer to -oh, never mind and thanks anyway on the link.

powderpuff

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Liz22 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 02/20/08 - If belief in God works for believers, why knock it?

Those of us who believe in God, Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit, have no problem with our beliefs as we have experienced what God can do. We have a close "relationship" like no other and the life altaring examples we have seen happen through no will of our own except to trust the Word of God are beyond any explanation we can give to those who don't believe.

Some of us have powerful stories to relate as to how we lived, how we dealt with problems, the horrible things we selfishly did not thinking of others. We caused pain and embarrassmnet to our parents, spouses, children and our loyal friends UNTIL God stepped in and we let Him have control of our lives.

There is substancial proof in the daily lives of those who have truly accepted God and Jesus Christ as His Son by liveing according to His Word as is revealed in how they now live. Something "miraculous" happened to them and it was not of their own doing.

Some may laugh and make jokes of us and call us wackos or whatever but it doesn't change the fact that we are now different and all is well. We thank God for His Love, Mercy and Grace.

Lastly, Christians are not perfect, they still make mistakes but we are children of the Heven;y Father.
We still have problems BUT we have a mediator, Jesus Christ, who walks with us. We walk in FAITH.

Love to all,
MaggieB/Margaret

powderpuff answered on 02/21/08:

Hello Maggie,

I don't know why some non believers, at times, feel the need to make an issue about the faith of Christians. I think they do it for entertainment.

powderpuff

bal317 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Mary_Susan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Average Answer

Question/Answer
Ch.Pétrus.82 asked on 02/19/08 - There is more evidence for the Bible than any other ancient text.

.


"There is more evidence for the Bible than any other anicent text." as stated by Toms777.

This is a fascinating statement which needs further debate.

Can someone start with one piece of sustainable evidence?

Pete

powderpuff answered on 02/20/08:

Hello Ch.Pétrus.82,

This is interesting. I'm sure that Toms777 will share some of his sustainable evidence soon! I, unfortunately, have no evidence for Bible claims. However, I am open to and interested in any evidence that exists.

powderpuff

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Ch.Pétrus.82 asked on 02/16/08 - Why are there so many Bible translations?
Bible translations.



If the Bible is the word of God and the the word of God is inherent.....Why are there so many Bible translations and which one should I read?

Pete

powderpuff answered on 02/17/08:

Hello Ch.Petrus.82,

"IF" only....

The problem is that All the translations come from people who have translated the Hebrew and Greek according to their interpretation of the original texts.

We can't even get everyone to agree on the interpretation of any one translation!

My advice, give up the idea that the Bible is the inherent word of God and read which ever one you prefer.

powderpuff

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Mary_Susan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat asked on 02/16/08 - The last 20 questions took 9 days .......................

.
While some 15 people seem to be participating on this Christianity board, it took 9 days+ to produce 20 questions.
.
What is causing this abnormal low activity?
.
Why are you all so very, very quiet?
.
What is (not) going on here?
.
Am I missing something?
.
John
.

powderpuff answered on 02/16/08:

Hello Tempus-Omnia-Revelat,

5 days ago Answerway reminded the experts with a post to the board saying: "Post discussions in forums. The QA Board is only for questions and answers .. if you wish to have a discussion or share something with the rest of us, please post it in the forum where it belongs." A couple other posts that did not belong on the board were removed at that time.

I would suggest that if you have anything to say that is not a real question, put it where it belongs and maybe the experts will take up conversation in the forums where they belong. Vijay is trying hard to make improvements on this site and I think the least the experts can do is work with him, rather than against him. I am pretty sure he cares more about the quality of posts than the quantity of posts to the board.

powderpuff

of course, I could have it all wrong...

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Liz22 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
server rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Poor or Incomplete Answer

Question/Answer
Ch.Pétrus.82 asked on 02/13/08 - Transplants

I have , at last, signed up to be a body organ doner. I would be interested to know of your thoughts on this subject with relation to your religious beliefs.

Pete

powderpuff answered on 02/13/08:

Hello Pete,

I have always felt that organ donation was A-OK with God, since He can do anything. We humans are here and we have to work within the bounds and limits of our abilities. *Always pushing that limit, of course :)

powderpuff

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
TTFNUAS asked on 02/12/08 - Questions that puzzle me.............

How can evil exist in the world if God is simultaneously good, omnipotent, and loving? Why is it that no theodicy stands up under rational scrutiny?
-
and in relation to this point....
-
Why does the church say God did not create evil, when he himself claims that he did in Isaiah 45:7, Lamentations 3:38, and Amos 3:6?

powderpuff answered on 02/12/08:

Hello TTFNUAS,

I'm sure you've heard at least one of these explanations before:

Evil is the other side of the coin. Its all part of the same thing....

Evil is a necessary test???

Without evil, how could we recognize goodness?

If everything was good, what pleasure would there be with joy?

I honestly don't know the answer to your question.

Btw, which church contradicts God own account for evil?

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Liz22 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Mary_Susan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
server rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 02/11/08 - Do you forgive others? How? In what Way?


(Mt 6:7-15): But when you pray, go into your room and shut the door and pray to your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you.
"And in praying do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do; for they think that they will be heard for their many words.
Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.
Pray then like this: Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.
Give us this day our daily bread;
And forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors;
And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.
For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father also will forgive you; but if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

God forgives as you forgive.
If you forgive with conditions or reservations, that is how God will forgive you.
So how do you forgive those who sin against you?
I forgive anyone who sins against me with thought, word or deed whether I know about it or not.

powderpuff answered on 02/12/08:

Hello arcura,

I forgive by first recognizing what went wrong. Then I apply that to myself. By realizing that I am no better than the other, I work through the process of forgiveness. I put myself into the shoes of the one I am to forgive. If I cannot relate, I believe there are some things I don't know. Taking a deeper look into the situation helps me reduce any resntment or feelings of revenge I might have. Some people say you should forgive, but don't forget... If you don't "forget", the HERE AND NOW will remain hidden in the shadows of the past. So, when I forgive someone, I make a change within myself instead of holding out for a change in the one I am forgiving.

People make mistakes all the time. Choices are made, people get hurt. When mistakes and or wrong doings are made against me, I forgive the person it came from and work on changing myself in a way that I hope will prevent a repeat in the future.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat asked on 02/09/08 - Quiting of Mitt Romney

Mitt Romney is a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, where he served as part-time lay minister, was called a bishop, and has also been a stake president (presiding over several congregations).
.
Romney abstains from alcohol and smoking, is a proponent of monogamous, heterosexual marriage, is an experienced businessman and former Governor of Massachusetts, is young, good looking, and speaks well.
.
Romney addressed religion in general, saying that as president he would have needed “the prayers
of the people of all faiths” and that he would have served “no one religion, no one group, no one cause,
and no one interest, as a president must serve only the common cause of the people of the United States.”
.
Still the Republican voting results were a disaster for him as presidential candidate.
.
I do not want to go into the possible POLITICAL aspects here on why Romney quited.
But could it be that being a Latter-day Saint was the real cause for him not being able to really get through?
.
If so, what is it in Christian US of A that makes everything religious so embittered and nittpicking that - even "if you are a suitable man for the job" - you can forget it if you have a different religion than the majority voters?
.
Isn't the capacity to lead a Nation not more important than to what church one belongs?
.
How do US Christians see that?
.
John
.

powderpuff answered on 02/09/08:

Hello Tempus-Omnia-Revelat,

Imo, being Mormon is/was his biggest sinker. I can't say it is the only thing that stood in his way of becoming President. It is undeniable that religion is important in politics, but it is not the most important thing or else all Mormons would vote for Romney, all Baptists would vote for Huckabee, and so on.

I'm not sure what it is in the Christian USA, but I suspect it is what we teach our children....

I wasn't planning on voting for Romney, though I had not ruled him out either. I had full confidence in his abilities to run our country and get our economy back on track and maybe fix some other financial problems we face here (Social Security, Welfare... but, I was not clear on his plans for the war on terror. Some of his talk about that, well, I still have a lot of thinking to do about that problem.

powderpuff

darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
server rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
server asked on 02/08/08 - For info only: Answers in Genesis' Programming Coming to the NRB Network

MEDIA ADVISORY, Feb. 7 -- The NRB Network announced a new lineup for the Tuesday 9:00 p.m. (ET) hour. "Answers Creation Hour" will feature programs developed by Answers in Genesis (AiG). The programs will be part of the NRB Network's Tuesday night Nature/Science Night. AiG programs teach that "facts" don't speak for themselves, but must be interpreted. That is, evolution and creation don't have separate sets of "evidences." We all deal with the same evidence (we all live on the same earth, have the same fossils, observe the same animals, etc.). The difference lies in how we interpret what we study.

The "Answers Creation Hour" will kick off Tuesday night, February 19th as part of the NRB Network's new spring lineup.

powderpuff answered on 02/08/08:

Hello server,

"Facts don't speak for themselves, but must be interpreted"

Scary thought.

I prefer situations where I make my own interpretation of the facts while those around me interpret the situtation according to their own points of view.

powderpuff

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
server rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Toms7772 rated this answer Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat asked on 02/07/08 - 30 days in the hole ???

JJD stated : *But a "Kinder gentler outlaw" has emerged. :);)*
.
If that is really true, JJD :
.
Amen to that! The Christianity board can use that change! But as always the proof is in the pudding!
.
Next to that just ask Vijay to unblock those who you have blocked in the past!
.
Any comments?
.
John
.
:)
.

powderpuff answered on 02/07/08:

Hello Tempus-Omnia-Revelat,

No doubt, the proof IS in the pudding :)

Welcome back!

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
webguy rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 02/07/08 - 30 days in the hole!!!!!!!!...........

But a "Kinder gentler outlaw" has emerged. :);)

powderpuff answered on 02/07/08:

Welcome back JesseJamesDupree,

30 days in the hole
That's what they give you
30 days in the hole
I know
30 days in the hole
That's what they give you now
30 days in the hole
Oh, yeah


Kinder and gentler, huh? ok.

Glad you made it back.

powderpuff

darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
webguy rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Ch.Pétrus.82 asked on 02/06/08 - 30 days in the wilderness

Hello to you all after my months rest. I hope for some civilized Q & A.

Kind regards

Pete

powderpuff answered on 02/06/08:

Hello Pete,

Welcome back. You'll be surprised, this place is totally civilized now ;)

powderpuff

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
TTFNUAS asked on 02/06/08 - Adding another greeting from ........

Hello all ........

Email restored to working order .... as Johnny said........

I'm baaaaack!

;-)

powderpuff answered on 02/06/08:

Welcome back TTFNUAS! Don't let that email slip again :)

powderpuff

ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 02/06/08 - Peace and kindness to all. I have returned.

I am delighted to see that several are still keeping this board alive.
It is a pleasure to return to interchange with you all here again.
May God bless you all abundantly,
Fred

powderpuff answered on 02/06/08:

Hello arcura,

Welcome back! Hope you enjoy your time here :)

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
server asked on 02/04/08 - Do you believe this?

"Bible Prophecy reveals next and last Pope will be a devil impersonating John Paul II"

http://www.worldslastchance.com/next_and_last_pope.php

powderpuff answered on 02/04/08:

Hello server,

No, I don't believe it.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
server rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
server asked on 02/04/08 - Earth produces endless supply of oil

Discovery backs theory oil not 'fossil fuel'

February 1, 2008
By J.R.Corsi

A study published in Science Magazine today presents new evidence supporting the abiotic theory for the origin of oil, which asserts oil is a natural product the Earth generates constantly rather than a "fossil fuel" derived from decaying ancient forests and dead dinosaurs.

The lead scientist on the study – Giora Proskurowski of the School of Oceanography at the University of Washington in Seattle – says the hydrogen-rich fluids venting at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean in the Lost City Hydrothermal Field were produced by the abiotic synthesis of hydrocarbons in the mantle of the earth.

The abiotic theory of the origin of oil directly challenges the conventional scientific theory that hydrocarbons are organic in nature, created by the deterioration of biological material deposited millions of years ago in sedimentary rock and converted to hydrocarbons under intense heat and pressure.

While organic theorists have posited that the material required to produce hydrocarbons in sedimentary rock came from dinosaurs and ancient forests, more recent argument have suggested living organisms as small as plankton may have been the origin.

The abiotic theory argues, in contrast, that hydrocarbons are naturally produced on a continual basis throughout the solar system, including within the mantle of the earth. The advocates believe the oil seeps up through bedrock cracks to deposit in sedimentary rock. Traditional petro-geologists, they say, have confused the rock as the originator rather than the depository of the hydrocarbons.


powderpuff answered on 02/04/08:

Hello server,

I guess the important thing is what the origin of oil means for the average person.

Whether oil is being constantly and naturally produced within the mantle of the earth, or it is an organic bi product from the deterioration of biological material deposited in sedimentary rock, millions of years ago, doesn't change the effects of human use of oil, does it?

Of course, it would be helpful to know all there is to know about what oil is and where it comes from. But if you ask me, I think the most important thing to find out is whether or not there is a way to use oil without polluting or damaging our planet and its delicate atmosphere.

If we have an endless supply or a limited amount, we still need to find a way to use it in a more eco friendly way. Or better yet, just a clean alternative.

powderpuff

ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
server rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 01/27/08 - What next?? Disabled spy satellite threatens Earth


Disabled spy satellite threatens Earth By EILEEN SULLIVAN, Associated Press Writer
Sat Jan 26, 6:31 PM ET

WASHINGTON - A large U.S. spy satellite has lost power and could hit the Earth in late February or March, government officials said Saturday.

The satellite, which no longer can be controlled, could contain hazardous materials, and it is unknown where on the planet it might come down, they said. The officials spoke on condition of anonymity because the information is classified as secret.

"Appropriate government agencies are monitoring the situation," said Gordon Johndroe, a spokesman for the National Security Council, when asked about the situation after it was disclosed by other officials. "Numerous satellites over the years have come out of orbit and fallen harmlessly. We are looking at potential options to mitigate any possible damage this satellite may cause."

He would not comment on whether it is possible for the satellite to be perhaps shot down by a missile. He said it would be inappropriate to discuss any specifics at this time.

A senior government official said that lawmakers and other nations are being kept apprised of the situation.

Such an uncontrolled re-entry could risk exposure of U.S. secrets, said John Pike, a defense and intelligence expert. Spy satellites typically are disposed of through a controlled re-entry into the ocean so that no one else can access the spacecraft, he said.

Pike also said it's not likely the threat from the satellite could be eliminated by shooting it down with a missile, because that would create debris that would then re-enter the atmosphere and burn up or hit the ground.

Pike, director of the defense research group GlobalSecurity.org, estimated that the spacecraft weighs about 20,000 pounds and is the size of a small bus. He said the satellite would create 10 times less debris than the Columbia space shuttle crash in 2003.

As for possible hazardous material in the spacecraft, Pike said it might contain beryllium, a light metal with a high melting point that is used in the defense and aerospace industries. Breathing beryllium can lead to chronic, incurable respiratory problems.

Jeffrey Richelson, a senior fellow with the National Security Archive, said the spacecraft likely is a photo reconnaissance satellite. Such eyes in the sky are used to gather visual information from space about adversarial governments and terror groups, including construction at suspected nuclear sites or militant training camps. The satellites also can be used to survey damage from hurricanes, fires and other natural disasters.

The largest uncontrolled re-entry by a NASA spacecraft was Skylab, the 78-ton abandoned space station that fell from orbit in 1979. Its debris dropped harmlessly into the Indian Ocean and across a remote section of western Australia.

In 2000, NASA engineers successfully directed a safe de-orbit of the 17-ton Compton Gamma Ray Observatory, using rockets aboard the satellite to bring it down in a remote part of the Pacific Ocean.

In 2002, officials believe debris from a 7,000-pound science satellite smacked into the Earth's atmosphere and rained down over the Persian Gulf, a few thousand miles from where they first predicted it would plummet.

___

powderpuff answered on 02/02/08:

Hello MaggieB,

I just hope no one gets hurt!

Maybe its time to start thinking about these possibilities before they happen!!


powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
ROLCAM asked on 01/27/08 - TO SERVE.

Have you announced the good news to those in darkness ?

powderpuff answered on 02/02/08:

Hello Rolcam,

Yes, whenever I get the chance I share the good news.

powderpuff

ROLCAM rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
CeeBee2 asked on 02/01/08 - A country's leader - how important is it that a leader

have a strong faith in God and be willing to publicly turn to God during times of personal and national stress and emergency?

powderpuff answered on 02/02/08:

Hello CeeBee2,

I don't think it is a good idea to depend on a country's leader's strong or weak faith in God. His willingness to publicly turn to God in times of personal or national emergency is a scary thought to me, (since no one group or single person seems to get the exact same message from God).... Having a leader willing to publicly turn to God for answers might also be willing to impose his/her version of God's answer for all.

powderpuff

CeeBee2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
CeeBee2 asked on 02/01/08 - What should be a Christian's attitude and behavior

toward a coworker of another religion or toward someone who has no religion?

I spend my day with coworkers, volunteers, and community service people who are probably not Christian. They might be Hindus, Muslims, atheists, non-practicing Christians, and scores of other belief systems. Rarely does an opportunity arise in which I can find out what anyone believes. If I do, it is more a point of interest rather than an opportunity to discuss religion. In fact, discussing religion (or politics or the stock market, for instance--possibly controversial topics) are frowned upon by the administration.

So what is a Christian to do in the workplace, if anything, regarding preaching the Gospel?

powderpuff answered on 02/02/08:

Hello CeeBee2,

Christians have an opportunity to demonstrate their beliefs through their actions while they are at work. Any actual discussions about personal religious beliefs would be out of place at work, unless you work at a religious institution, imo.

As a Christian employee, I think the most important thing to do while at work is your best effort to get the job done.

powderpuff

CeeBee2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
paraclete asked on 01/23/08 - Time for the UFOnics to go back to sleep?

Last week there was great hoo-ha, so much so we could expect the Martians to land in Texas, but no, there is to be no extraterrestrial coming, just business as usual there is now better odds on the Dow rising than the Martians landing. What I have to say about all this is; where is your Faith?


UFOs? Nope. They were fighter jets, Air Force saysStory Highligh

WASHINGTON (CNN) -- Ten Air Force Reserve F-16 fighter jets were the cause of the lights seen over parts of central Texas earlier this month that many believed to be UFOs, according to an Air Force Reserve news release.


Ricky Sorrells said he saw a flat, metallic object hovering about 300 feet over a pasture behind his Texas home.

The F-16s were on a nighttime training mission over the Brownwood Military Operating Area on January 8, near Stephenville, Texas, the statement said.

A military operating area is airspace designated for military training, according to Air Force officials.

Several people in the area saw lights moving fast across the night sky. The Air Force reported it had no aircraft flying that night, which left people wondering what they saw.

Wednesday, an Air Force Reserve statement from the Naval Air Station Fort Worth Joint Reserve Base said it made a mistake in its initial reporting, and that there were planes in the area that night.

"In the interest of public awareness, Air Force Reserve Command Public Affairs realized an error was made regarding the reported training activity of military aircraft," the news release said

A spokesman for the Air Force Reserve fighter wing, Karl Lewis, said the error in the reporting resulted from an internal communications problem between offices at the base.

Lewis said he received the flight information earlier this week, confirmed it with officials on the base and sent the news release out Wednesday.

The release said the planes were in the area between 6 p.m. and 8 p.m., about the time many people reported seeing the lights, according to reporting at the time.

Lewis said the planes were from the 457th Fighter Squadron based at the reserve base outside of Fort Worth, Texas.

powderpuff answered on 01/23/08:

Hello paraclete,

I live near a city that has an Air Reserve Training Base and I can tell you first hand those fighter jets can do some strange and unusual things! They do lots of practice maneuvers in the skies above near where I live. They can zoom up upon you almost silently, very fast, and even more amazingly, they can roar away faster than the speed of sound. Sometimes the only clue you have is an odd pinging sound, and then before you know it the jets have come and gone. It seems to me like they can throw their sound too. They are interesting to watch.

powderpuff

darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tomder55 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
IQGuru asked on 01/21/08 - The Olivet discourse

Three versions of what Jesus said on 'the course of this age' are found in the Bible:


Matthew 24:6-7: And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kindowm: and there shall be famines and pestilences, and eaqrthquakes in divers places.

Mark 13:7,8: And when ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kindom against kingdom: and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows.


Luke 21:9-11: But when ye shall hear of wars and commotions, be not terrified: for these things must first come to pass; but the end is not by and by. Then said he unto them, Nations shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. And great earthqukes shall be in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and fearful sights and great signs shall there be from heaven.


DISCUSSION: I suppose the end of war may appear to be a very noble 'Christian goal'. But there is a diference between a noble goal (or a Christian goal) and what is attainable. Christ himself, as quoted in the passages above, indisputedly told us that there will NEVER be an end to war, prior to his own second coming. In other words, such a goal is, by the words of Christ himself, simply unobtainable... It ain't gonna happen!


In consideration of the above, what is the justification for any Christian to hang a 'Stop This War Now' sign upon his or her body and to then go protest a (the)(any) war? What is it about 'It ain't gonna happen' that they do not understand? Why do these people believe that the cessation of war is even possible? How can they both insist that they are Christians and insist that such a goal is attainable,
whereas Christ himself said it is NOT obtainable?


I think what you have at such war protests are NOT Christians, I think they are self-delusional
something-elsers.

powderpuff answered on 01/21/08:

Hello IQGuru,

Maybe they are the peaceniks. They are probably the same people who set their goals on such lofty ideas as striving for perfection and doing such illogical things as loving their enemies. Some people never give up :)

Seriously, there are some people at the extreme end of the spectrum on any number of issues. Those self-delusional something-elsers have lost sight of how their negative actions fail to produce a positive effect.

I don't hang signs like that on me and I don't attend war protests... though I am horrified by war. I do believe sometimes war is necessary, but I don't think it is something that should be blindly accepted either.

Call them whatever you like :)

powderpuff

IQGuru rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
STONY asked on 01/02/08 - SORRY I HAVE BEEN AWAY...

COMPUTWER AT HOME DOES NOT FUNCTION ANYMORE. HAVE TO USE LIBRARY FOR INTERNET NOW. WILL BE BACK SPORADICALLY AS SOON AS POSSIBLE.

powderpuff answered on 01/05/08:

HELLO STONY,

*~*~*~*~HAPPY NEW YEAR 2008!~*~*~*~*

HOPE YOU GET YOUR HOME PC UP AND RUNNING ASAP.

POWDERPUFF

STONY rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 01/04/08 - Well, how did the Iowa Caucus

go for you? With Huccabee and Obama winning there, how do you think they will do in New Hampshite?

MaggieB

powderpuff answered on 01/05/08:

Hello MaggieB,

Well that sure was a big surprise! I have no clue how they will do in New Hampshire, but I'm ready for some big changes in the White House :)

powderpuff

darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Hwood rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
bal317 asked on 01/03/08 - Will be gone for a bit.

Sorry, just returned and I'll need to be off for awhile. Today my step-son age 26 passed away. He went unconcious day after Christmas due to an drug over-dose. He was in Florida, so we've had to make provisions to return him to Iowa. He will have to have an autopsy first.
Please keep us in your Prayer's.
Thank you,
bal317

powderpuff answered on 01/05/08:

Hello bal,

I'm so sorry to hear of your son's passing. It is always a terrible shock for the loved ones left behind when a young person experiences sudden death. My deepest sympathies are with you as you grieve. May your memories bring you comfort. Please let me know if there is anything I can do to help at this time.

powderpuff

bal317 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 12/30/07 - I want to take this time to.........................

Wish all here a very happy and prosperous New Year and that 2008 will be all you hope it will be for you.
Long life and prospers with peace and kindness,
Fred

powderpuff answered on 12/31/07:

Happy New Year to you too arcura!!! Wishing you health and happiness for 2008!

(peace and kindness too ;)
powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Mary_Susan asked on 12/31/07 - Christianity in the Iowa Caucus'

Thursday Jan 3, 2008 we have the first Presidential preference election in Iowa----Christianity plays an important part in this election. We have Mike Huckabee, a Baptist minister running as a Christian....we have other Republican candidates discussing Christianity.

What do you think the outcome will be....which Republican will get the highest total? Which Democrat do you think will get the nod? How do you feel about Christianity playing such an important part in this election?


Comments.....

powderpuff answered on 12/31/07:

Hello Mary Susan,

Happy New Year!

Good to see you are still here :)

I have no clue who will be running in the end...

Likewise, I have not decided, out of the bunch, who I'll be voting for. I am sure that I don't like religion playing such an important part in this election! I don't believe our country should be run by religion. Religion is just another "special interest", in my opinion.

Hope you and Nick have a Happy and Healthy New Year!!!

powderpuff

darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Mary_Susan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 12/23/07 - The nature of Australian Holocaust denial

This is the html version of the file http://sicsa.huji.ac.il/acta25.pdf.
G o o g l e automatically generates html versions of documents as we crawl the web.
To link to or bookmark this page, use the following url: http://www.google.com/search?q=cache:45qHV4GjYukJ:sicsa.huji.ac.il/acta25.pdf+aboriginal+christian+australia+denial&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=1&gl=us&client=firefox-a


ABSTRACT

This paper explores the nature of Holocaust denial in Australia. It does so
through a study of the beliefs and activities of the three organizations for whom
Holocaust denial is a central belief: the Australian League of Rights, the
Australian Civil Liberties Union (ACLU), and the Adelaide Institute.
Their activities, their international ties, and their relationship with the broader
racist Right in Australia is considered. The paper concludes by reflecting on the
future directions and responses to Holocaust denial.
I
NTRODUCTION
The nature of Australian Holocaust denial organizations, their activities,
and their place in broader far Right circles is different from denial
organizations in other countries. This is explained by the dominant role
of the Australian League of Rights in far Right politics, the civil liberties
origins of the Australian Civil Liberties Union, the lack of sizeable neo-
Nazi groups in Australia, and the dominance of anti-Aboriginal and anti-
Asian issues on the far Right agenda. In addition, unlike many European
countries where denial is explained as a response to their wartime
collaboration with the Nazis, this motive does not exist in Australia
which fought against the Nazis and her allies.
Although Holocaust denial is a fringe activity in Australia, it has
significantly increased over the last two decades with a concomitant
growth in collaboration between Australian and overseas Holocaust
deniers. This is not just a Jewish concern for Holocaust deniers have
become a leading element within the racist Right with whom they share a
common worldview. This is because in addition to their antisemitism,
Australian Holocaust deniers expound racist and xenophobic policies
and views.
All three Australian denial organizations variously engage in a
range of methods to negate the uniqueness of the Holocaust and dispute
its number of Jewish victims, such as relativism and minimalization.
However, they are defined as deniers because they deny there was
systematic plan to exterminate European Jewry and they believe the
Holocaust is a Zionist “myth” devised for political purposes.
Focusing on the Australian League of Rights, the Australian Civil
Liberties Union, and the Adelaide Institute, for whom Holocaust denial
is a core part of their raison d’être, this paper draws extensively on
primary material from these groups and media reports about them to
• Describe the three organizations and their leaders
• Consider their antisemitic conspiracies
Page 2
Danny Ben-Moshe
2
• Discuss their operating methods
• Explore their ideological and practical ties to the broader far
Right agenda
• Examine their international links, and
• Conclude by assessing responses to them.
E
RIC
B
UTLER AND THE
A
USTRALIAN
L
EAGUE OF
R
IGHTS
Until the 1980s there was only one racist group for whom Holocaust
denial was a central belief, the Australian League of Rights (hereafter the
League). They challenged the “Holocaust hoax” long before it gained
momentum in Europe and North America during the 1970s and, unlike
the Australian Civil Liberties Union and Adelaide Institute, rather than
copying the ideas and activities of overseas deniers the League developed
their own.
Described by the Human Rights and Equal Opportunity
Commission’s 1991 National Inquiry into Racist Violence as “the most
influential and effective, as well as the best organized and most
substantially financed, racist organization in Australia,” it was from this
position that the League championed Holocaust denial in Australia in the
second half of the 20th century.
1
According to historian Hilary
Rubenstein, “by the 1950s Holocaust denial was a frequent component
of League of Rights propaganda,” a process overseen by Eric Dudley
Butler who established the organization in 1946 and led it until his semi-
retirement in 1991, a period in which he dominated Australian far-right
politics.
2
His successors David Thompson (1991–1999) and current
National Director Betty Luks share his Holocaust denial beliefs.
For the League, while prior to the Holocaust, Hitler was the Jews’
creation, in its aftermath this genocide is explained by Butler as “the
myth of the six million”
3
a “blatant fabrication” and “a propaganda
offensive from start to finish.”
4
Accordingly, the League deem both the
Anne Frank Museum in Amsterdam
5
and the American Simon
Wiesenthal Centre
6
as institutions not established to memorialize the
1
Human Rights and Equal Opportunity Commission, Racist Violence: Report of National
Inquiry into Racist Violence in Australia (Canberra: Australian Government Publishing
Service, 1991), 200.
2
Rubenstein, “Early Manifestations,” 93–109.
3
Andrew A. Campbell, The Australian League of Rights: A Study in Political Extremism and
Subversion (Collingwood, Victoria: Outback Press, 1978), 42.
4
New Times, Jan. 1991.
5
On Target, 18 May 1990.
6
On Target, 20 July 1990.
Page 3
Holocaust Denial in Australia
3
dead, but as cynical means to raise funds.
7
The League’s Holocaust
denial is an extension of its overtly hostile position to Jews which is
explained by two main considerations.
Firstly, the League’s ideology is based on the social credit, anti-
collectivist, and antisemitic notions developed in the 1930s by
discredited British economist C. H. Douglas. He explained the
Depression, and his social credit alternative, in terms of real power being
vested in the hands of the financiers who were Jews bent on world
domination.
Before the Second World War, Butler was an organizer in the
Australian chapter of Douglas’s Social Credit Movement (SCM) and a
contributor to the social credit journal, New Times, which in 1935 denied
German atrocities against Jews as lies based on Jewish propaganda.
8
As a
SCM leader, Butler blamed international bankers and Jewish financiers
for the Depression, claimed the Nazis were maligned, and expressed
support for fascism, including the Axis during the Second World War.
9
Secondly, the League’s antisemitism in general, and Holocaust
denial in particular, is the result of Butler’s theological world view. A
one-time member of the Anglican synod, Butler believes “Christian
civilisation is being crucified by the policies of the Anti-Christ.... The
modern barbarians have long since breached the walls protecting
Civilisation; they are now firmly established inside the gates.…”
10
In this
vein, the League claims that Jesus himself was not Jewish
11
and describes
Judaism as a “Pharisaic disease choking genuine Christianity”
12
for which
it is a “primary adversary.”
13
The “theological” framework which explains the League’s
Holocaust denial is illustrated in Butler’s three-page article “The ‘Jewish
Holocaust’ Threat to Christianity” which illustrates that his denial is
motivated by an attempt to exonerate Christian complicity in
antisemitism in general and the Holocaust in particular. He writes
If as Zionist propagandists are insisting, the alleged “Holocaust”
during the Second World War was the culmination of two
thousand years of Christian persecution of the Jewish people, and
the roots of “anti-semitism” are to be found in “The New
Testament,” particularly St Mathews gospel and that Christians
7
As documented below, these views lead to ties with leading Holocaust deniers both
in Australia and overseas.
8
New Times, 1 Nov. 1935.
9
Campbell, Australian League of Rights, 3–4.
10
On Target, 21 Apr. 1995.
11
Australian Jewish News, 10 June 1988.
12
On Target, 18 Dec. 1992.
13
New Times, Feb. 1994
Page 4
Danny Ben-Moshe
4
everywhere must accept collective guilt for the systematic gassing
of millions of Jews in German concentration camps, it is the duty
of Christians to face the far-reaching implications of the “The
Holocaust” issue. The first thing that must be said is that the
“holocaust” issue is not simply one of history but has become a
religious question, one of a faith which ignores any evidence
suggesting that the “holocaust” story may be false.
14
Butler contends that the Holocaust is an act of “psychopolitical
warfare”
15
which is part of “an on-going strategy designed to reverse the
defeat experienced by the Pharisees two thousand years ago.”
16
With an estimated 2000 activists in the League, Holocaust denial
would be supported by the organization’s core supporters, although the
less active would be attracted to the League for its other political
activities, such as social credit policy and lobbying on issues such as the
debate about whether Australia should become a Republic.
J
OHN
B
ENNETT AND
T
HE
A
USTRALIAN
C
IVIL
L
IBERTIES
U
NION
The Australian Civil Liberties Union (ACLU) headed by John Bennett is
the second organization established in Australia for which Holocaust
denial is a primary objective. The ACLU’s main strategy is to campaign
for Holocaust denial as a freedom of speech and civil liberties issue.
Bennett, a retired lawyer in his sixties, claims he used to believe in
the Holocaust until he read Arthur Butz’s 1977 book The Hoax of the
Twentieth Century, recalling “it was if the blinders had been lifted from my
eyes.”
17
He asserts, “I believe, as a lawyer, that allegations—especially
those which cause offence to an ethnic group, in this case, Germans—
should not be made without supporting evidence.”
18
How Bennett came across Butz’s book in unknown, but it led him
to get national coverage for denial in 1979 when the National Times
newspaper published a 13-point memorandum he was preparing to send
to academics based on Butz’s thesis and that of other deniers he had
read, such as Robert Faurisson and Helmut Diwald.
19
Later that year he
made his first trip outside of Australia to attend the first international
“Revisionist Convention” in Los Angeles organized by the Californian-
based Institute for Historical Review (IHR).
20
Bennett banally said of his
14
New Times, May 1995.
15
New Times, Nov. 1989.
16
New Times, Nov. 1989.
17
Supplement to Spotlight, 3 Mar. 1980.
18
Your Rights, (1998).
19
Rubenstein, “Early Manifestations,” 93.
20
ADL Facts, June 1980.
Page 5
Holocaust Denial in Australia
5
participation, “As a bored public servant I just find it intellectually
stimulating.... I’m a detached cynic.... [W]e’re in very short supply in this
conformist society.”
21
His participation in the conference led to
increased involvement with the IHR, and his becoming an Editorial
Advisory Committee member of IHR’s Journal of Historical Review.
Bennett’s embrace of denial led to his 1980 suspension and
eventual removal from the Victorian Council of Civil Liberties (VCCL).
He had been Honorary Secretary of the VCCL since 1966, but its
leadership was concerned that his personal views would be seen as those
of the VCCL.
22
By 1984 he established the ACLU, a name which has
worked to Bennett’s advantage, for while the League are taboo many
unsuspecting media and politicians have assumed the ACLU is a bona
fide civil liberties organization for whom they have provided a platform.
The ACLU is a small organization run from Bennett’s home,
23
and Holocaust denial appears to be part of his broader world view, with
Bennett claiming, for example, that Einstein’s theory of relativity had
never been proved.
24
However, through his annual and widely available
civil liberties guide Your Rights described below, the media seek his
commentary on freedom of speech issues and other Holocaust deniers
take his legal counsel when their freedom of speech is curtailed.
F
REDRICK
T
OBEN AND THE
A
DELAIDE
I
NSTITUTE
Although the Adelaide Institute is the most recently established of the
three Holocaust-denying organizations, its founder and director Fredrick
Toben, in his late fifties, is Australia’s best-known Holocaust denier. The
Adelaide Institute add to the political work of the League and the legal
work of the ACLU by offering a quasi-historical dimension to Holocaust
denial, although none of its leaders are trained historians.
Toben came to national attention in April 1999, when he was
arrested after presenting Holocaust denial material to a state prosecutor
in Germany, where denying the dead is a criminal offence—something
Toben was on the record as saying he knew. While his supporters
presented him as a “martyr for truth,” it is possible that he wanted to
remake himself as Australia’s David Irving.
25
After a three-day trial in
November 1999, Toben was convicted and sentenced to ten months in
21
The Bulletin, 18 Sept. 1979.
22
The Age, 2 Apr. 1980.
23
Bennett, letter to Without Prejudice, 10 Apr. 1991, claimed 400 members in 1991,
although only about 50 attended the organisation’s AGM during this period, The Age,
6 Oct. 1990.
24
Radio 3RRR, 7 Dec. 1987.
25
http://www.adelaideinstitute.org accessed 13 Nov. 1999.
Page 6
Danny Ben-Moshe
6
prison. Having already served seven months in a Mannheim prison while
awaiting trial, he was freed after paying 6000 Deutschmarks (AUS
$5000).
26
These events, and a finding against him by the Australian
Human Rights and Equal Opportunity Commission in 2001 that material
on his Internet site breached the 1995 Racial Hatred Act by denigrating
Jews, have succeeded in placing his case, and thus Holocaust denial, in
the public arena in the same way actions against Ernst Zündel did in
Canada in the 1980s. Toben has documented his views and experiences
in his book, Fight or Flight: the Personal Face of Revisionism.
Toben has succeeded in making himself a player in the
international denial movement with Willis Carto, for example, describing
him as “the pre-eminent Australian holocaust denier.”
27
His activities
have been reported in varying degrees by Ernst Zündel and the IHR.
The Adelaide Institute Internet site is one of six that Bradley Smith’s
Committee for Open Debate on the Holocaust highlight in their
“revisionist archive.”
28
Toben arrived in Australia in 1945 with his family from Germany
as a one-year-old. After gaining undergraduate degrees from Melbourne
University in Australia and Wellington University in New Zealand, he
undertook postgraduate studies in Germany, receiving a Ph.D. in
philosophy from Stuttgart University. In advancing Holocaust denial he
portrays himself, his ideas, and his organization in academic terms. “I
wrote my thesis on Karl Popper” he claims, “and I therefore cannot
Accordingly his denial extends beyond the Holocaust, with Toben
arguing,
The mind-set of those who believe in the existence of homicidal
gas chambers is the same as that of scientists who believe in the
HIV equals AIDS hypothesis. It is a deeply totalitarian mind-set
which lacks the flexibility and honesty that is the hall- mark of
truly civilised people.
29
He also disputes that the Greenhouse effect is a proven fact.
30
Toben was an employee of the Victorian Department of
Education and Training in Melbourne until his dismissal in 1985 on the
grounds of incompetence and disobedience, a move he challenged and
claims to have won in the courts.
31
After driving a school bus for four
26
Sydney Morning Herald, 13 Nov. 1999.
27
http://www.williscarto.com/toben.html accessed 8 July 2002.
28
wysiwyg://13/http://vho.org/Archive.html accessed 3 July 2002.
29
Truth Missions, 2 May 1994.
30
Horsham Mail-Times, 7 Nov. 1990.
31
http://www.adam.com.au/fredadin/travel_diary.html accessed 4 Dec. 1999.
Page 7
Holocaust Denial in Australia
7
years, he gained relief work in Adelaide where he settled, with the
Adelaide Institute being his full-time occupation for several years.
Unemployed, Toben began to move in far Right circles,
specifically that of the League, whose 1990 National seminar he
addressed on Aboriginal land rights and multiculturalism.
32
His
involvement with the League, which he described as an organization
involved in the self-preservation battle,”
33
would have exposed him to
their views on Holocaust denial, and subsequently on February 9, 1994
he produced a one-page flyer called Truth Missions which was handed to
members of Adelaide’s Jewish community attending a charity premier of
Schindler’s List. By June 1994, Truth Missions was renamed The Adelaide
Institute, a Holocaust-denying publication which evolved into an
organization of the same name and objective, offering conferences,
speakers, and the most comprehensive Australian denial Internet site.
Toben modeled the name of his publication and organization on
the respected think-tank, the Sydney Institute, believing that such a name
would add credibility to his cause. This strategy has been vindicated, with
the Adelaide Institute referred to in the media as a think-tank, and with
Toben described as a historian, despite having no formal history
qualifications.
Unlike the League or the ACLU, the estimated 250 members of
the Adelaide Institute are dedicated Holocaust deniers. As with the
ACLU, the Adelaide Institute is run inexpensively out of Toben’s
suburban home, with income generated through membership fees, and
some members being in a position to provide extra financial support.
34
A
NTISEMITISM
All three Australian denial groups strenuously deny any notion of
antisemitism, claiming that they are engaged in historical enquiry and
open debate. However, a broader analysis demonstrates clear hostility
towards Jews. Indeed, this evidence suggests that their Holocaust denial
is an extension of their antisemitism. In particular, they subscribe to the
Protocols of the Elders of Zion, its modern versions and concomitant belief in
inherent Jewish evil and the notion of a Jewish-Communist conspiracy.
32
New Times, Nov. 1990.
33
The Sunday Age, 6 Jan. 1991.
34
Adelaide Institute associate Michael Mazur, for instance, pledged to financially assist
their international conference described below (Adelaide Institute, no. 80 (Oct. 1998).
Page 8
Danny Ben-Moshe
8
The Protocols and Inherent Jewish Evil
Belief in the authenticity of Protocols is a logical part of Holocaust denial
philosophy, for if the Holocaust did not happen there must be a massive
worldwide Jewish conspiracy to perpetuate the fraud. As Dina Porat
observed, Holocaust denial is one of the “new variations on the
underlying central idea” of Jewish world domination. It depicts the Jews
as a sophisticated and powerful world organization, capable of talking
the entire world into believing in a hoax which they invented, even
though it lacks any factual basis whatsoever. In other words, Jewish
domination of the world is so gripping and total, that Jews may in fact
carry out any scheme that they care to design; they have the ability to
present any lie and make it pass as a tragic truth accepted by millions.
The story of the Holocaust as the Jews present it is the best possible
proof that the world is indeed in their hands, because this baseless
horror story rewards them with money and sympathy; it provides Jews
with the victim status which is an excellent starting point for conducting
profitable negotiations and making extortionate demands. Denying the
Holocaust also implies that Jews have a sick and morbid imagination able
to invent gas chambers, mass murders and indescribable tortures—in
itself a pinnacle of evil.
35
In 1945 the Protocols was published in Melbourne for those
associated with the social credit movement,
36
and in 1946 Butler
authored The International Jew, an Australian version of the Protocols. While
conceding in The International Jew that the authenticity of the Protocols may
be disputed, its portrayal of the Jewish plot for global control was clearly
endorsed. The International Jew included a long list “proving” Jewish
power, ranging from Jews being behind violent events such as the
Spanish Inquisition to controlling the media and universities in
contemporary Australia. Elsewhere, Butler writes that Zionism is the
machination of the “Elders of Zion,” a group with whom no
compromise is possible.
37
The League became the main Australian distributor of the
Protocols, viewing events through its prism of a global Jewish conspiracy.
Butler’s views about Jewish power and scheming, for example, included
the claim that Hitler and Mussolini were tools of the Jews,
38
who also
35
“Dina Porat, “New Uses of an Old Myth,” in Demonizing the Other: Antisemitism,
Racism and Xenophobia, edited by Robert S. Wistrich (Chur: Harwood Academic
Publishers, 1999), 325.
36
Rodney Gouttman, Journal of Australian Jewish Historical Societies 11 (1990): 155–59.
37
New Times, May 1995.
38
The West Australian, 25 Nov. 1995.
Page 9
Holocaust Denial in Australia
9
orchestrated Saddam Hussein’s 1990 invasion of Kuwait and the
subsequent Gulf War.
39
Bennett has not openly advocated the Protocols, but he appears to
adhere to its theme, commenting that the fact that the wives of four
prime ministers were of Jewish descent “explains many things that are
happening here.”
40
His deputies, however, have been more overt.
ACLU vice-president Jonathan Graham regularly refers readers to
the Protocols in his column in the far Right publication, The Strategy,
claiming it is “not a forgery but a blueprint which can be seen being put
into action....”
41
arguing that the Protocols “fit the facts and explains what
is happening.”
42
Describing in his columns the “Zionist Occupation
Government,”
43
he refers readers to Henry Ford’s The International Jew.
44
Like Bennett, Toben is not on the record as having spoken about
the Protocols, but he does speak about “international finance plundering”
countries,
45
and euphemistically refers to “Talmudic Jews,” claiming “we
see how difficult it is for the Jews to abandon their hate-filled Talmudic
tradition.”
46
As with Bennett, it is Toben’s deputies who directly espouse
the Protocols and related claims.
Toben’s deputy until November 2000 was the Berlin-born David
Brockschmidt, who had an unusual background for a Holocaust denier.
His parents were declared Righteous Among the Nations for helping
supply trucks to Oscar Schindler during the war, and he spent eleven
years working for the British army in the Rhine as a civilian, and two
years in Israel from 1977–1979 before settling in Australia.
47
Brockschmidt describes “the schemes of the International Jews”
engaged in “world-wide conspiracy for the overthrow of civilisation and
for the reconstruction of society on the basis of arrested development, of
envious malevolence, and impossible equality.”
48
This is based on his
belief in “the cunning and crafty behaviour of powerful Jewish groups in
the financial world, in the world media, in global culture, in world
39
On Target, 25 Jan. 1991.
40
Free Thought, 3 May 1987.
41
The Strategy, June 1999.
42
The Strategy, March 2000.
43
The Strategy, February 2001.
44
The Strategy, March 2001.
45
www.adam.com.au/fredadin/travel_diary.html accessed 4 Dec. 1999.
46
Adelaide Institute, Sept. 1995.
47
Intelligence Survey, July 1995.
48
Adelaide Institute, Aug. 1995.
Page 10
Danny Ben-Moshe
10
politics and in practically all aspects of life,”
49
referring to the “anti-
Gentile Babylonian Talmud” as “the root of evil.”
50
In Tasmania, the Adelaide Institute’s Olga Scully has made the
distribution of the Protocols, together with cartoons portraying ugly
hooked-nose Jews sitting on piles of money tricking the world into their
conspiracy, a regular part of the Adelaide Institute’s work.
51
When
distribution of the Protocols led to a hearing before the Human Rights and
Equal Opportunities Commission Scully claimed the “truth” of the
Protocols as her defense.
52
Similarly, antisemitic views were expressed by ACLU secretary
Geoff Muriden, who in 1997 wrote to Christian clergy on ACLU
letterhead stating “the Jews of the present day are the ‘Synagogues of
Satan’” and enclosed a Council of Christians and Jews document
defaced with the words “Complete sell out of the Gospel to
accommodate the AntiChrist Jews.”
53
Bennett dissociated the ACLU
from the letters and replaced Muriden as Secretary, but he moved
sideways to become Toben’s Assistant Director at the Adelaide Institute
before returning to the ACLU in mid 2000 as their research officer.
54
The “Jewish-Communist Conspiracy”
The Australian far Right have long maintained opposition to
Communism as a central part of their beliefs. As an anti-Imperial
movement, Communism was at odds with the British Empire with
which the Right was closely identified, and Communism’s anti-racist
agenda meant rights for Aborigines and Asians, and a broad
cosmopolitanism. Furthermore, until the collapse of the former Soviet
Union, the Communist threat to Australia from Asia was regarded with
genuine concern. For the far Right, Communism was seen as a Jewish
movement, which Holocaust deniers argued was advanced through the
“Holocaust myth.”
As an organisation dedicated to the Empire and the Crown, anti-
Communism was a key component of the League’s rationale and in 1943
Father Patrick Gearson, a Melbourne-based professor of theology who
became a prominent League supporter, authored Communism Unmasked
under the pseudonym Jean Patrice. Describing Communism as being “a
Jewish movement inspired by Satan and hence diabolically clever,” early
49
Open letter to the leaders of world Jewry, 20 June 1996,
http://www.adam.com.au/fredadin/worldjew.html accessed 2 Nov. 1998.
50
Ibid.
51
Australian Jewish News, 16 Oct. 1998.
52
http://www.adam.com.au/fredadin/media_release_olga_scully_01.html
53
ADC Briefing, 4 Nov. 1997.
54
ACLU Letterhead cited by author.
Page 11
Holocaust Denial in Australia
11
editions focused on Jewish communist atrocities. Since 1970, it has been
published and distributed by the League, and is unequivocal in its denial
of the Holocaust.
In 1961, Butler authored The Red Pattern of World Conquest in which
he identified Communism at all levels of society, from the women’s
movement to the wool industry. He takes up the idea of the Jewish-
Communist conspiracy in several of his books. In The War Behind the War
(1940), he argued that the avenue through which Jews achieved power
since the French Revolution was through socialism.
55
In the undated
Censored History he explained that international finance and Communism
were linked to an “international power structure” to support a “New
World Order.” Antisemitism and anti-Communism thus became a
complementary focus of League activity.
The Adelaide Institute and the ACLU also adhere to the belief in a
direct link between Judaism and Communism. In the words of
Brockschmidt, “there is a philosophical and religious link between
Talmudic Judaism and Marxism-Leninism.”
56
In the words of Muriden,
Bolshevism “was a Jewish creation maintained by Jews, which would
make them liable for the murders, tortures and slavery committed in its
name.”
57
In this, not only do they deny Jews rights as victims, but they
turn them into aggressors. For example, Brockschmidt and Muridenrefer
to the “Bolshevik-Jewish holocausts,”
58
Toben speaks of the tsar and his
family being executed by “Jewish Bolsheviks,”
59
and Olga Scully claims
both her grandfathers were killed by “Jewish revolutionaries” in Russia.
60
Family experience such as that which Scully refers to helps explain
why individuals subscribe to denial. Explaining how her family fled to
Germany from Russia where they were well looked after, Scully says “If I
can do a little bit to repay that, then I will because we would have all died
if it had not been for them, yet whenever you read about them they are
all Nazis who gas 6 million Jews and it’s a whole lot of lies.”
61
Little is
known about Toben’s family background, although being of German
origin he appears to reflect the motive of deniers, minimizers, and
relativists in Germany that want to dissociate the name of Germany
from the events of the Second World War. Bennett is not known to be
of German origin but he has a strong affiliation to the country, claiming
in 1999 to have visited there for 10 of the previous 12 years.
62
55
Campbell, Australian League of Rights, 33.
56
Adelaide Institute, Aug. 1995.
57
Adelaide Institute, Aug. 1995.
58
Adelaide Advertiser, 26 Oct. 1995; New Times, Apr. 1995.
59
http://www.adam.com.au/fredadin/travel_diary.html accessed 4 Dec. 1999.
60
The Australian, 28 Sept. 2000.
61
Ibid.
62
Wimmera Mail Times, 7 June 1999.
Page 12
Danny Ben-Moshe
12
O
PERATING
M
ETHODS
The Holocaust deniers disseminate their views in a multitude of ways,
but irrespective of the methods employed their arguments are
repackaged versions of those devised by European and North American
deniers. As such, Australian deniers add little to the ideas of their
overseas peers and they are highly dependent on them. Their main
claims are:
• The six million figure is a myth perpetuated to achieve Zionist
goals in Palestine, with Bennett arguing that in 1938 “there were
only 6.5 million Jews in Europe”
63
and the actual number of
Jews to die in the War was about 500,000.
64
• There is no “proof,” according to Toben, that even those
500,000
65
were murdered, for there was no policy of
extermination. Bennett explains that the 1942 Wannsee
Conference, at which the Final Solution was agreed upon,
“refers to the evacuation to the East not to extermination.”
66
• What the victims actually died from, according to Bennett, was
disease, most notably typhus.
67
Toben provides that this explains
the presence of Zyklon B, for rather than kill Jews by gassing it
was, as Bennett concurs, used to kill the disease that threatened
them.
68
The League says 100,000 died of disease.
69
• Gassing did not occur, with the Adelaide Institute asserting
there were no gas chambers,
70
and the ACLU stating they were
“reconstructed or fabricated” after the war.
71
• The Holocaust was created, according to The League, to justify
the formation of the State of Israel.
72
• The Germans were victims, not persecutors, in what Toben
describes as the “Dresden Holocaust,”
73
with a July 1982 letter
by Bennett to the University of Melbourne student newspaper
Farrago stating that the only Holocaust was of a million Germans
63
Free Thought, 3 May 1987.
64
Melbourne Times, 10 Feb. 1982.
65
Adelaide Institute, 2 July 1994.
66
Your Rights (1993).
67
Toorak Times, 16 Mar. 1988.
68
Toorak Times, 16 Mar. 1988.
69
New Times, May 1995.
70
Adelaide Institute, 27 Jan. 1995.
71
Your Rights (1993).
72
On Target, 3 Nov. 2000.
73
Adelaide Institute, 28 Feb. 1995.
Page 13
Holocaust Denial in Australia
13
and Japanese who died by allied saturation bombings.
74
This is
consistent with Yehuda Bauer’s observation that the message of
Holocaust denial “is to set the victim and the perpetrator on the
same level.”
75
The ways in which these arguments are advanced by the three
denial groups reflects their different operating methods.
The League
League Holocaust denial is advanced:
• In their publications, the monthly New Times Survey
76
which
offers detailed analysis on current affairs, and the weekly On
Target with bulletin style information and promotion of
upcoming events;
• At regular meetings of their front organizations, such as the
Conservative Speakers Club, which are often addressed by
Holocaust deniers such Toben;
• By selling tapes of lectures given at their forums, in addition to
sending these for free to public libraries;
• By publishing Holocaust denial books through their publishing
arm Veritas, whose authors include David Irving;
• By running Letters to the Editor campaigns; and
• By organizing Australian speaking tours for overseas deniers,
such as David Irving, discussed below.
ACLU
The ACLU’s main activity is the annual publication of Your Rights which
is also available online. Available for AUD 4.95 from most local news
agencies, the attraction of this booklet is the succinct summation of legal
advice on a range of issues from tenancy laws to police questioning, but
it also exposes purchasers to Holocaust denial and opposition to non-
white immigration and Aboriginal reconciliation.
As noted above, in choosing the name for his organization and
publication Bennett hoped its legitimate sounding title would give it
access that would otherwise be denied. This deceptive suggestion of
being a bona fide civil liberties publication, has secured for Your Rights
the promotional quotes which appear on its back cover from popular
magazines New Idea, Women’s’ Weekly, Vogue, Simply Living, and
74
Farrago, 14 July 1982.
75
Yehuda Bauer, “Antisemitism in Western Europe,” in Antisemitism through the Ages,
edited by Shmuel Almog (Oxford: Pergamon, 1988), 384.
76
It replaced Intelligence Survey and the New Times from January 2000.
Page 14
Danny Ben-Moshe
14
Cosmopolitan. It was even positively reviewed in the journal of the
Victorian Law Institute.
77
This process has so angered genuine civil
libertarians that the South Australian Civil Liberties Council attacked it
for being racist and misleading
78
and the New South Wales Council for
Civil Liberties called for it to be supplanted by a genuine book on legal
rights.
79
Despite Your Rights being the subject of Federal Court injunction
hearings
80
an anti-Discrimination hearing in New South Wales, and the
national bookseller Angus and Robertson removing it from their
shelves,
81
it is likely to remain in circulation for the foreseeable future.
Thus, a segment of the community which would not otherwise come
across denial material is thereby exposed to it.
Purporting to be a civil liberties organization, the ACLU lobbies
on legal issues with a racial dimension. For example, Geoff Muriden
appeared before the Senates Legal and Constitutional Legislation
Committee hearing on Racial Vilification in 1995
82
and Bennett also
attended the 1989 National Inquiry into Racial Violence and the 1993
Attorney General’s hearing on racial vilification, although there is no
evidence their representations influenced outcomes. Of more practical
effect is the ACLU drawing on Bennett’s legal background to act as a de
facto legal advice arm for deniers when their views lead to legal disputes
as illustrated below.
Like the League, the ACLU succeeds in getting Letters to the
Editor published and its spokesmen appear as commentators on current
affairs programs on related issues, such as the debate about regulation of
the Internet, a subject of great importance to the far Right as a whole.
Like the League they also provide a forum for Holocaust deniers, so
when Paul Madigan was dismissed by music radio station 3RRR in 1988
for his on air Holocaust denial, Bennett came out in his defense
83
and
provided him with a platform by inviting him to address the ACLUs
1990 AGM.
84
This proved to be an important strategic move as Madigan
became active in the Australians Against Further Immigration and One
Nation political parties as is described below.
77
Law Institute Journal, August 1999.
78
Adelaide News, 28 Feb. 1990.
79
Australian Jewish Times, 22 Oct. 1987.
80
The Age, 28 Mar. 1984.
81
Australian Jewish News, 28 May 1993.
82
AustraIia Israel Review, 23 Mar.–13 Apr. 1995.
83
Toorak Sunday Times, 18 Dec. 1988.
84
Your Rights (1990).
Page 15
Holocaust Denial in Australia
15
Adelaide Institute
The main activity of the Adelaide Institute is the publication of their
eponymously titled newsletter and its electronic version Adelaide Institute
Online.
The hard copy publication is a cheap stapled photocopy, usually
consisting of articles that have appeared in the press in relation to the
Holocaust, articles from Holocaust denying websites and articles about
the Adelaide Institute, especially from Jewish sources. By comparison,
the Adelaide Institute website, which has always been more
comprehensive and impressive, offers an array of articles, many by
Toben, and photos of him at Auschwitz standing in a gas chamber
pointing to holes where he contends the gas would exit the chamber.
However, after a 2003 legal finding forced Toben to remove denial
material from his website, it has been has been replaced with general far
Right material and anti-Zionism. Both the legal case and his shift to anti-
Zionism are discussed below.
Viewing themselves as historians in the same way that the IHR
does, Toben digs into archives to find the “truth” about the Holocaust,
and consistent with international denial efforts since the Leuchter Report,
they also undertake “scientific” research to prove their case. For
example, with funding from undisclosed sources, the Adelaide Institute’s
Richard Krege, an electronics engineer in his thirties, went to Treblinka
in 1999 where he used ground penetrating radar to find that soil under
which Jews had been buried was undisturbed, leading him to conclude
there were no mass graves there and thus no Treblinka was not a death
camp. Indicative of how such “reports” generate media interest the
Canberra Times in Australia’s capital city and the Examiner in Tasmania
reported his findings without challenge. The extent to which this
Australian denial is used by overseas deniers was seen by Krege’s
findings being reported on the Internet by the Holocaust Review Press,
the Committee for Open Debate on the Holocaust, David Irving’s Focal
Point, and the IHR.
85
Like most other racist groups, the Internet has become a primary
and indispensable medium for the Adelaide Institute. Toben explains,
The Internet has given individuals the freedom to break free of
emotionally mutated and morally truncated thought-patterns.
Responsive persons can now follow their inner voice and develop
85
Canberra Times, 24 Jan. 2002; The Examiner, 24 Jan. 2002,
http://www.codoh.org/bbs/messages/2407.html ;
http://www.fpp.co.uk/Auschwitz/Treblinka/groundscan.html;
http://www.ihr.org/jhr/v19/v19n3p20radar.html, all web sites accessed 7 Aug.
2002.
Page 16
Danny Ben-Moshe
16
that inner potential which is waiting for liberation, development
and fulfillment.
86
The Adelaide Institute use the Internet strategically to increase
their efficiency and organizational power, for example, by issuing calls
for action in real time as they did in the respective trials of Toben and
David Irving. With the added advantage of spreading their message far
beyond their small fringe constituency, they have actively campaigned
against regulation of the Internet, a subject discussed further below.
Toben appears to regard himself as an ambassador at large for
Holocaust denial, and it was in this vein that he approached the
magistrate in Germany which led to his imprisonment. In Australia, he
makes a point of attending Jewish community meetings, often with other
Adelaide Institute officials, where when an opportunity arises he stands
to ask questions and introduces himself in the process. In April 1998, for
example, he joined a tour at Melbourne's Holocaust Museum. According
to witnesses he repeatedly challenged the guide, disputing the assertion
that smoke came from the crematoria. He also claimed that the railway
lines into the Birkenau concentration camp were built after the war. An
Auschwitz survivor interjected that he personally saw the smoke
billowing from the crematoria, that he personally traveled on those trains
lines and that he personally lost his entire family in the Holocaust. Toben
remained calm throughout the exchange, left his Adelaide Institute
business card and departed.
87
Toben is the main speaker on Holocaust denial on the far Right’s
speaker circuit, and has played a key role in ensuring that denial has
become a central belief to the far Right as whole. Toben is very active
writing Letters to the Editor and calling talk back radio, a very popular
form of Australian media. As a result of his German trial, Toben has the
highest profile of any denier, and is often quoted in the media when
denial news stories are generated by his legal cases. Another important
feature of the Adelaide Institute’s work is to be the main Australian
point of contact with overseas deniers with whom Toben maintains
close relations, as described below.
T
ARGETING UNIVERSITIES
Deniers have identified universities as important arenas in which to
advance their ideas because making denial an issue of historical debate in
academic circles it will provide the credibility they seek. Bennett’s
86
Travel Diary, 17 Apr. 2000,
http//www.adelaideinstitute.org/chapter_03/diary_2000.html, accessed 1 May 2000.
87
ADC Briefing, Sept. 1998.
Page 17
Holocaust Denial in Australia
17
memorandum noted above, for example, was a prelude to a draft article
he intended to send to six European history lecturers in an attempt to
engage them in debate.
88
While the deniers want academic respectability, they are, in fact,
hostile toward universities. Toben describes how “history departments at
our universities resemble ideological faculties reminiscent of Marxist-
Leninist state-run institutions,”
89
blasting as “cowards” academics who
“will be shamed for having remained silent on the Jewish Holocaust
issue”
90
when they know the truth.
91
Although there have been no
dedicated university campaigns such as those undertaken by denier
Bradley Smith in America, there are four main aspects to the Australian
deniers academic campaign.
Firstly, university libraries are contacted to purchase denial books
for their holdings, because having these on their shelves provides the
book with credibility and equivalence between the work of genuine
historians and that of the deniers.
Secondly, historians are engaged in debate about denial.
Accordingly, Bennett has written to academics asking for their views on
the Holocaust, raising denial issues and suggesting the availability of
Holocaust denial material. In 1995, Toben attended the Australasian
Association of European Historians conference at the University of New
South Wales where he engaged with academics and spoke from the floor,
leading German Professor Mommsen to respond “What rubbish you
talk.”
92
This was one of several university encounters where Toben has
been disruptive.
In September 1996, Toben and Brockschmidt repeatedly
disrupted an Adelaide University continuing education class called
Hitler’s Germany: Will History Repeat? Most attendees lodged formal
complaints which led the Director of Continuing Education to issue a
written apology. A similar incident arose at the same University in 1994
when Toben and Brockschmidt had a heated confrontation with
Holocaust survivor and Jewish community leader Fred Steiner and
Holocaust historian Dr. Paul Bartrop when they were guest speakers at a
campus meeting organized by a Catholic group.
93
Thirdly, they expose students to denial literature. Holocaust denial
pamphlets written by Bennett were found in historical reference books at
Melbourne and Monash universities in July 1994; Bennett personally
88
Rubenstein, “Early Manifestations,” 93.
89
http://www.adam.com.au/fredadin/50-brock.html accessed 2 Nov. 1998.
90
Truth Missions, 21 Feb. 1994.
91
Truth Missions, 14 Mar. 1994.
92
Adelaide Institute, Sept. 1995.
93
Australian Jewish News, 29 July 1994.
Page 18
Danny Ben-Moshe
18
distributed literature in the University of Melbourne Student Union
building during the Jewish student’s Holocaust Awareness week in April
1998, and he has written letters to student union papers.
94
Fourthly, they organize Holocaust denial speakers on campus.
This was an important part of David Irving’s program during his 1986
visit to Australia where he spoke at the Australian National University in
Canberra in a lecture arranged and booked by an external non-academic
group.
95
Similarly, Bennett accompanied Irving on a talk at Melbourne
University which was given in the corridor because the University
refused to provide Irving use of a lecture theatre.
96
Overall, it appears most academics won’t engage with deniers, on
the basis that debating the issue with them confers legitimacy on their
ideas: only one academic has openly identified with them—Dr. William
DeMaria, a lecturer at the School of Social Work and Social Policy at the
University of Queensland. However, hoping to expose students who
have no personal memory of the Second World War but who will be
influential members of the Australian community to their ideas, deniers
are likely to continue their university based efforts.
THE
I
NTERRELATIONSHIP BETWEEN
T
HE
L
EAGUE
,
THE
A
DELAIDE
I
NSTITUTE
,
AND THE
ACLU
The League, Adelaide Institute and ACLU maintain a close and
complementary relationship reflected in the way they regard each other
in the most complimentary of terms. The League has portrayed Bennett
as “Australia’s leading and most influential libertarian,”
97
while Bennett
has praised the League “for its fight against media censorship on issues
such as immigration, multiculturalism and finance.”
98
Bennett personally
attended the testimonial dinner to mark Butler’s semi-retirement, where
he praised his “courage and tenacity.”
99
Toben, while denying being a
League activist, said he held those who were “in the highest regard” for
having “shown a deep concern for the well being of Australia.”
100
The three groups rely on each other for audiences. For example,
Bennett has addressed several League meetings and written for League
94
Farrago, 14 July 1982.
95
“The Committee of the 30th Anniversary of the 1956 Hungarian Uprising, The
Australian, 26 Mar”. 1986.
96
The Age, 15 Apr. 1986.
97
New Times, July 1992.
98
New Times, Nov. 1989.
99
New Times, July 1992.
100
Letter to Adelaide News which Toben sent to the B’nai B’rith Anti-Defamation
Commission, 23 Dec. 1991.
Page 19
Holocaust Denial in Australia
19
publications,
101
while Toben conducted a national speaking tour for the
League on his return from Germany in 2000.
102
The three organizations similarly rely on each other for mutual
promotion. For instance, tapes of Adelaide Institute and ACLU talks to
League meetings are distributed by the League, who also promote Your
Rights.
103
The Adelaide Institute publishes material by Butler
104
and
ACLU vice president Graham Pember refers readers of his Strategy
column to the League’s On Target
105
and recommends that readers
contact the League to purchase “controversial books on Zionist political
terrorism.”
106
The three organizations provide other assistance to each
other. For example, when the League arranged screenings of a David
Irving video after he was denied entry into Australia in 1993, it was
Bennett who organized the Melbourne showing,
107
and when the League
arranged for Canadian lawyer Doug Collins to visit Adelaide as part of a
national speaking tour, the Adelaide Institute was the local contact
address.
108
The three organizations also turn to each other when legal and
political difficulties arise. When Toben was incarcerated in Germany his
deputy David Brockschmidt addressed the League’s Adelaide
Conservative Speakers Club on the events surrounding Toben’s trial.
109
The ACLU set up a defence fund for Toben’s German trial which raised
$6000,
110
Bennett planned to travel to Germany to advise Toben during
his incarceration,
111
and the League’s Nigel Jackson wrote letters to the
mainstream press in Toben’s defence.
112
Overall, the relationship between the three organizations is
necessary because they provide each other with practical and moral
support and a core constituency and rationale that they would otherwise
be denied.
101
New Times, 1989.
102
On Target, 14 Jan. 2000.
103
On Target, 2 Apr. 1984.
104
Adelaide Institute, 2 Oct. 1994.
105
The Strategy, Mar. 1999.
106
The Strategy, Apr. 1999.
107
The Age, 20 May 1993.
108
Adelaide Institute, Dec. 1995.
109
On Target, 28 May 1999.
110
Wimmera Mail-Times, 14 May 1999.
111
Wimmera Mail Times, 7 June 1999.
112
On Target, 27 Oct. 2000.
Page 20
Danny Ben-Moshe
20
I
NTERNATIONAL LINKS
Australia is both an importer and exporter of Holocaust denial, a fact
which reflects the international nature of Holocaust denial.
Through the Crown Commonwealth League of Rights, an
organization Butler established in 1972 and subsequently chaired,
113
Butler was able to directly disseminate his denial internationally, to New
Zealand in particular but also to the UK and Canada. Indeed, in a 1986
court case about a Canadian teacher’s alleged antisemitism in the
classroom, the defendant cited Butler’s Censored History (1978) in his
defense.
114
Today, League activist Nigel Jackson writes for the neo-Nazi
British National Party publication Spearhead,
115
and Toben is active with
his international peers in spreading denial to new countries, as was seen
in Russia where he joined American and European deniers in
participating in the first Revisionist conference in Moscow in 2001.
While Australians have exported denial, the importation into the
country of overseas denial has been fundamental to the development of
denial in Australia. With limited resources in Australia the overseas
deniers add a dimension that makes the work of the Australian deniers
more viable as they regularly publish and refer to the work of their
overseas peers. The League has gotten denial mainstream media
coverage by inviting to Australia speakers who attract media attention.
This includes the 1988 speaking tour of Dr. Robert Countess of
Alabama, an editorial advisory board member of the IHR,
116
and the
1991 visit of the Canadian lawyer Douglas Christie who represents
Holocaust deniers such as Ernst Zündel. This served as the basis for
ongoing support, evident in Christie’s contribution to League supporter
Nigel Jackson’s book, The Case for David Irving.
The clearest illustration of the local use of overseas deniers was
during the first Australian Revisionists Conference when the biggest
gathering of Holocaust deniers in Australia took place in August 1998 in
Adelaide. There were four speakers from overseas, including Butz from
America and Jürgen Graf from Switzerland who delivered two talks,
including the keynote address where he denied that one and a half
million people had been killed at Majdanek and denied that the gas
chambers were homicidal. Sixteen deniers participated by video or
phone, including Robert Faurrison, Mark Weber, Ahmed Rami, Ernst
Zündel, and Charles Weber.
117
113
Michael Moore, The Right Road (Oxford University Press Australia, 1995), 66.
114
The Age, 12 Feb. 1986.
115
See, for example, Spearhead, No.,325 (Mar. 1996).
116
Australia Israel Review, 1–14 Sept. 1988.
117
www.adelaideinstitute.org/newsletters/news80.html and
Page 21
Holocaust Denial in Australia
21
The relationship between Australian and overseas deniers is
mutually beneficial. That the overseas deniers are relied on by the
Australian deniers increases the former’s sense of relevance, purpose,
and effect. Organizations such as the IHR are able to cite their
participation in Australian activities as they present themselves as an
international organization. Similarly, the relationship Australian deniers
have with their overseas peers makes them feel that however marginal
they are locally, they are relevant internationally. As an IHR report about
the 1998 Adelaide conference stated, “For some time now, Australia has
been one of the most dynamic battlefields in the worldwide struggle
against the historical blackout. And at the forefront of the battle there is
the Adelaide Institute.”
118
Both Toben and Bennett regularly attend IHR conferences, but
the more active of the two through these networks is Toben, who has
extensive contacts with deniers across the globe. His European contacts
are well documented in his travel diary of a 1998 trip to Europe which
was devoted to meeting deniers, visiting concentration camps, including
Auschwitz, and delving into archives where his findings reaffirmed his
beliefs. In London he met Germar Rudolf where they discussed the
involvement of Adelaide Institute Online in an English language publication
Rudolf is planning, and he stayed with Rudolf on the farm of British
National party leader Nick Griffin. In Poland he met with Tomasz
Gabis, editor of the magazine Stancyk which features denial; in Vienna he
spent time with Emil Lachout, apparently an engineer who has “proved”
there were no gas chambers; and in France he visited Robert Faurisson
at his home. Details of contacts with others were not fully disclosed,
such as “Dr. D” and his interpreter “Dr. S” in Kiev.
119
In addition to reinforcing Toben’s world view and providing him
with information to disseminate in Australia there is a practical
dimension to these contacts. This was seen in Ludwig Bock who had
personally been convicted for Holocaust denial,
120
representing Toben
during his German trial, with German supporter Eric Rossler paying the
fine the German court imposed on Toben.
121
Overall, Holocaust denial in Australia can only be understood in
its global context, a factor which will influence its future direction. With
Toben attending the American Free Press/Barnes Review Fourth
Annual Conference in Washington D.C. in 2003 this international aspect
remains current.
www.adelaideinstitute.org/ newsletters/news81.html, accessed 13/7/2000.
118
ihr.org/ihr/v17/v17n6p-6.html accessed 26 June 2000.
119
www.adam.com.au/fredadin/travel_diary.html accessed 4 Dec. 1999.
120
Sydney Morning Herald, 13 Nov. 1999.
121
Adelaide Advertiser, 16 Nov. 1999.
Page 22
Danny Ben-Moshe
22
I
SRAEL
, Z
IONISM
,
THE
M
IDDLE
E
ASTERN CONNECTION
,
AND THE
L
EFT
A central thesis of denial is that the Holocaust “hoax” was created to
justify the formation of and ongoing support for the State of Israel.
Bennett, for example, identified two main reasons for his denial. “The
first is that the State of Israel and various Jews have obtained something
like about eighty billion dollars in compensation, and the second
motivation [is]…that were the Holocaust to be shown to be a hoax, the
number one weapon in Israel’s propaganda armoury disappears, and it’s
because it’s the number one propaganda weapon that we get so much of
the Holocaust on television.”
122
This rationale has led the denial
movement to win many adherents in the Middle East and there are
increasing links between Australian deniers and Middle Eastern regimes
and groups which support denial.
The Libyan regime of Colonel Gaddafi was active in Australia,
particularly during the 1970s and 1980s. Bennett wrote an article for the
first edition of the pro-Libyan magazine The Green March in 1986,
123
and
in 1988 he reportedly traveled to Libya as part of a delegation to sit on a
“tribunal” to “judge” the U.S. bombing of Libya.
124
Elsewhere, the
ACLU’s Graham Pember refers readers of his Strategy column to Radio
Islam, providing an extremist Islamic source of denial for Australians to
access.
When Toben held his 1998 international denial conference in
Adelaide, the United Arab Emirates Ambassador to Australia
attended.
125
In December 1999, Toben spent three weeks in Iran
126
where he lectured on denial to university students
127
and was interviewed
by the Tehran Times, which described him as a “German researcher
residing in Australia.”
128
Since then he has been interviewed from
Australia by the Islamic Republic of Iran Broadcasting television about
the Pope’s 2000 visit to Jerusalem where he said “the Jewish politicians
are using the Holocaust and the six million dead figure as a justification
for suppressing the Palestinians and for claiming that Jerusalem is their
undivided capital.”
129
Clearly this is a mutually beneficial relationship,
with Toben enjoying the sense of relevance this provides and the
Iranians benefiting from using a Western figure to reinforce their views.
122
Quoted in Rubenstein, “Early Manifestations,” 94.
123
The Green March, Feb.–Mar. 1986.
124
Bulletin, 25 Apr. 1989.
125
Weekend Australian, 24 Oct. 1998.
126
Australian Jewish News, 10 Dece. 1999.
127
Australian Jewish News, 4 May 2001.
128
Tehran Times, 8 Dec. 1999.
129
Adelaide Institute, nos. 106 and 107.
Page 23
Holocaust Denial in Australia
23
Toben was also scheduled to speak at the Holocaust denial
conference in Lebanon in March 2001 which was cancelled by the
Lebanese Government. This would have brought him into contact with
Hizbullah and the most influential of racist figures such as the late
William Pierce. With Olga Scully also scheduled to attend the
conference, this reflects how the Adelaide Institute is a vehicle for its
members to participate in international Holocaust denial forums which
they would otherwise be unlikely to do so.
130
Toben responded to the Lebanon conference’s cancellation saying
Do not blame the Jewish-Zionists; blame the Cowards who bend.
The cancellation of the proposed Beirut ‘Zionism and
Revisionism’ conference does not illustrate how powerful the
Jewish Zionists are. It illustrates how cowardly those are who
yielded to the Zionist pressure.
131
These are views that would clearly be shared by organizations such as
Hizbullah and individuals such as Pierce.
Middle Eastern issues, or more specifically anti-Zionism, have
taken an increasingly prominent place in Toben’s activities. After the
Australian High Court ordered him to remove denial material from his
Internet site as is discussed below, the site is largely dedicated to the
Palestinian cause which provides a basis for indirect denial. For example,
in August 2003 Toben and his Adelaide Institute colleague Mohammed
Hegazi attended a conference in Iran on the Palestinian Intifada where
Toben was one of the speakers. The Adelaide Institute website included
photos of Toben wearing a black and white keffiyah, next to women in
traditional Islamic dress as he described how they questioned the
Holocaust. In other photos Toben and Hegazi appeared next to two
Palestinians who had witnessed that “Zionist ‘Holocaust’” and they
stood in front of a recreated Palestinian home demolished by the Israeli
army at Tehran University with the caption “A demolished home
symbolizes the actual ethnic cleansing of Palestinians from their own
homes: millions of Germans suffered this fate at the end of World War
Two, carried out by the same Axis of Evil that supports aggression
against and oppresses the Palestinians.” Other references to denial
through the Palestinian issue included excerpts on the Adelaide Institute
website of what Toben described as the Palestinians equivalent to the
story of Anne Frank.
132
Australian collaboration over Holocaust denial with Middle
Eastern regimes and organizations is consistent with trends
130
Australian Jewish News, 18 May 2001.
131
Australian Jewish News, 30 Mar. 2001.
132
www.adelaideinstitute.org, accessed 17 Aug. 2003.
Page 24
Danny Ben-Moshe
24
internationally. Ties to those involved in Middle Eastern denial has the
potential to introduce more extreme forms of antisemitism into
Australia. The late IHR founder David McCalden claimed Arab sources
provided initial financial support for the IHR,
133
and with their common
anti-Zionist and antisemitic agenda, Arab sources could be a source of
funds for otherwise underresourced deniers in Australia.
Ultimately, several deniers, such as Jurgen Graf, have made Iran
their home
134
and Toben has suggested that he may follow their lead. He
said in relation to Federal Court action arising from the Human Rights
and Equal Opportunity Commission finding against him, that he “would
apply for political refugee status in Iran if and when his condition of stay
in Australia becomes insecure.”
135
In the interim, Toben remains active
in the broad Middle Eastern anti-Zionist crusade, claiming to have
traveled to Jordan during the 2003 war in Iraq in an attempt to offer
himself as a human shield, telling an audience “The tragedy in Iraq
deflects from the Palestinian tragedy, and peace will only come to the
Middle East with the dismantling of the Zionist, apartheid, racist state of
Israel.”
136
The increasing prevalence of Holocaust denial in the Arab world
has the potential to increase support for Holocaust denial in Australia
from within the Islamic and Arabic communities as has occurred in
Europe and North America. Incidents of this nature have occurred in
Australia in the past.
137
This could lead to alliances between Islamic
extremists and the traditional far Right, a practice which is evident in
Europe and North America. In addition, with denial often related to
extreme and open forms of antisemitism in the Middle East these ties
may increase the extremist nature of denial amongst groups as the
League, ACLU, and Adelaide Institute in Australia.

powderpuff answered on 12/23/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

20 Thousand people gassed to death a day at the height of the gas chamber atrocities of the holocaust...

I've never heard of any specific group of people who deny the Holocaust, but I have heard that there are such groups. I never even learned about it until I was an independent thinking adult!

I wish it never happened. When I learned of it, I'm still so horrified my mind becomes boggled almost immediately when I think about it, even now. It is the worst horror that I can think of in modern history.

As hard as it may be to think about and comprehend the massacre of the holocaust, >>>OFF THE CHARTS<<<, I think it is a very big mistake to deny that it happened.



powderpuff

ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Mary_Susan asked on 12/23/07 - WHY SHOULD CHRISTIANITY BE ABOVE CRITICISM

All American institutions are subject to criticism....but some think that religion should be *ABOVE CRITICISM*. There is no reason why religion should be above criticism.

Why do you think Christianity should be above criticism?

powderpuff answered on 12/23/07:

Hello Mary Susan,

Christianity should not be above criticism! Critical observation is fair for anything worth thinking about, don't you think?

I hope you and Nick have a Very Merry Christmas and a healthy New Year!!

powderpuff

ps (for holly)
It is true, Mary Susan has criticized Mormonism many times. She is positive she does not believe in it, yet she is still friendly to Mormons :)

Mary_Susan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
paraclete asked on 12/23/07 - CHRISTMAS

A HAPPY, HOLY CHRISTMAS

AND

A VERY PROSPEROUS NEW YEAR

TO EACH AND EVERY ONE OF YOU!


paraclete

powderpuff answered on 12/23/07:

Thanks paraclete,

I'm sending goodwill to all and hoping for peace on Answerway, at least for the holidays :)

Merry Christmas
powderpuff

ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
revdauphinee asked on 12/23/07 - Just a thought

Just wishing to to all answerway members a merry christmas and a great new year!

powderpuff answered on 12/23/07:

Hello revdauphinee,

Thank you, and a Very Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to you too!

powderpuff

revdauphinee rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 11/21/07 - Is this the right direction for the LDBC?


Waiting for Armageddon
By Kathryn Westcott
BBC News

Attempts are being stepped up in Russia to end a stand-off between the authorities and members of a doomsday religious group who have barricaded themselves inside a cave in a remote region and are threatening to blow themselves up.

Scene of the doomsday cult stand-off in southern Russia
Orthodox monks have been trying to reach the cave
Pressure is mounting on the authorities to act because of concerns for four children - one as young as 18 months old - who are among the 29 members of the splinter group of the Russian Orthodox Church.

The group retreated to the man-made cave in a wind-swept, snow-covered ravine in Penza, some 640km (400 miles) from Moscow, almost a month ago.

They said they would await the end of the world there, adding that they would kill themselves up if moves were made to force them from their hideout.

On Wednesday, it was reported that the group's leader, self-declared prophet Pyotr Kuznetsov - who did not go into hiding with his followers - had visited the site to try to win the release of the children.

The 43-year-old, who established his True Russian Orthodox Church after he split with the official Church about seven years ago, has been charged with setting up a religious organisation associated with violence.

The drama is the latest incident in the country's troubled relations with what the authorities describe as "cults" or "sects" but Western observers prefer to call "new religious movements".

Influx

Over the past decade, attempts have been made to restrict foreign or foreign-influenced groups.

Pyotr Kuznetsov
Cult leader Pyotr Kuznetsov is undergoing psychiatric examination
Post-communist Russia initially gave religious creeds free rein, sparking an influx of foreign evangelists and missionaries throughout the 1990s. Among them were Scientologists, Moonies, Krishna devotees and Jehovah's Witnesses.

Many claimed that Russia's moral fibre and even its national security were at at risk from such "destructive cults".

"In some cases, the so-called minority religions became the whipping boy. In the 1990s, there was a coming together of conservative forces, politicians and authorities within the Orthodox Church in a kind of campaign against foreign groups," says James T Richardson, an expert in new religious movements at the University of Nevada.

He told BBC News that this campaign was partly responsible for the introduction of a 1997 religion law, which enshrined Orthodox Christianity as the country's predominant religion. The law pledges respect for Buddhism, Islam and Judaism, which are called traditional religions, but places restrictions on other groups.

Sympathy

The Penza incident has prompted calls from some quarters for the authorities to act against such "home-grown" groups.

So far, however, there appears to have been sympathy for the Penza group from members of the Orthodox Church.

Monks and priests have scaled down ropes to try to coax the faithful out of their dug-out.


OLD BELIEVERS
In the 17th Century, the Old Believers broke away from the official Church in protest at reforms to Orthodox rituals
Many settled in extremely lonely communities and some committed mass suicides
One local priest, Father Georgy, in an interview with Russian television, described them as "ordinary Christians."

Marat Shterin, an expert in Russian religion at Kings College London, said, says: "The Russian Orthodox Church tends to be quite anti-sectarian, but on this occasion there seems to be a degree of understanding that while this manifestation of millenarian beliefs - belief that we live in 'the end time' - is extreme, some the group's views are shared by many within the Church."

He says that millenarian beliefs are fairly widespread in Russian Orthodoxy, both within the formal structures of the Church and outside it.

"What they all share is a sharply dualistic view of the world, according to which salvation in these end times is only possible within and through the Church, while the world outside is evil and doomed to imminent destruction.

"However, some of them feel that the official Church does not live up to its salvationist mission and they get attracted to new prophecies and prophets who claim the failing church is in itself a sign of the end of time."

'Evil'

Pyotr Kuznetsov declared himself a prophet several years ago, establishing his True Russian Orthodox Church after splitting with the official church.

An outdoor summer-time kitchen covered with snow belonging to the doomsday group in the village of Nikolskoye,
The group used to live in the in the village of Nikolskoye
According to one priest who has led prayers outside the dug-out, the group believes that "everything in the world is evil. Globalisation is evil".

It is not clear what the group's specific grievances are, but experts have highlighted other concerns held by local millenarian groups.

"In recent years there has been a whole movement within the Church that resisted the introduction of tax and individual identification numbers and new passports, seeing these as signs of 'satanic globalisation' and tribulations leading to the end of the world," says Dr Shterin.

But, he argues that while there are a number of such groups in Russia, it is dangerous to see them all as potential "doomsday cults".

He says that many are integrated in society and more concerned with "spiritual purification and trying to conquer evil by improving the world around them".

Others, he says, have taken a more "separationist" stance and moved to relatively remote areas, while still keeping some communication with wider society.

Violence rare

Estimates vary as to the number of new religious groups in Russia. According to Dr Shterin there are about 300 to 400 different new religious movements, or about 1,000 local communities allied to the larger movements. This, he says, includes "older groups" such as Jehovah's Witnesses or Mormons.

One of the largest "home-grown" groups is the Church of the Last Testament in Siberia, which has some 5,000 followers. Its leader, a 46-year-old former traffic policeman, predicted that the world would end a few years ago, but the date passed without incident.


They could easily interpret any outside pressure as a sign of the 'end time persecution', therefore as the end of the world already unfolding
Dr Marat Shterin
Experts argue that while "end of time" beliefs are widespread around the world, it is rare that such groups engage in violence.

"There have only been about eight (violent) incidents in the past few decades," says Dr Richardson.

He also says that it is difficult to explain what exactly triggers such events.

"People who study these things have thrown up their hands and said that each situation has been so unique that it is impossible to tell what set it off.

"There are so many people that hold such beliefs but live normal lives. Somewhere, something significant happens - it could possibly be down to the way a group interacts with the authorities."

In the Penza case, it has been reported that Mr Kuznetsov told authorities that the local community had written in "some paper complaining that if we were not removed, they would complain to the authorities".

Dr Shterin stresses that the outcome depends very much on how the "wider society will react towards the group", which expects the world to end in May 2008.

"This is a very long time for a group with small children to survive in an artificial cave," he says.

"On the other hand, they could easily interpret any outside pressure as a sign of the 'end time persecution', therefore as the end of the world already unfolding."

===

Would the world be a better place if the LDBC and its 'expects' barricaded themselves in a cave?

powderpuff answered on 11/21/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

No, not really, I don't think so. At times people might have thoughts like wishing something similar for a tormentor, on second thought most would conclude that barricading themselves in a cave would not be good for anyone. *I hope.

powderpuff

paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
revdauphinee asked on 11/21/07 - happy Thanksgiving!

just wanted to wish you all a happy thanksgiving !
Dorothy

powderpuff answered on 11/21/07:

Happy Thanksgiving revdauphinee! Try not to eat too much ;)

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
revdauphinee rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 11/12/07 - Bible question for ALL Christians.

Is the Bible to be believed literally?

powderpuff answered on 11/12/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,


Taken literally, the Bible could lead to dangerous behavior!

powderpuff

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 11/11/07 - Observations.........................

As I near my 45th Birthday, I have discovered a few things about life. The older you get, the less you actually know, I cannot be absolutely sure about anything, and I am in no way, fit to stand in judgement of anyone. I have discovered God in a variety of places, and frankly I haven't found God too often in Church. Yes I go to Church every week to hear the sermons, but I am outside alot in my occupation, and I find God much more dramatically in the nature around us. I live in the "Ohio Valley", right on the banks of the Mighty Ohio River. One morning as I was out making my rounds, I looked out upon the Ohio, as i was quite a bit above it on some hilly terrain, and about a mile away it took a nice graceful bend, and the waters were a very dark shade of blue, and the hillsides surrounding it were alive with the colors of fall. it would have made a great picturepostcard. I also thought of the Bible where it said "Be still and know I am God", right there I could believe it. I cannot live a sinless life. I tried and failed. So I try my best, raise my kids and try to be a positive influence to everyone. So far I have pretty much secured all three. I hope this pleases God enought to let me in the "Pearly Gates". If not then I suppose I will deal with that when the time comes. Oh well, enuff "waxin' philosophical" with y'all, I got hell to raise!!:)

powderpuff answered on 11/11/07:

Hello JesseJamesDupree,

It is pretty down there on the river isn't it! I too am outside a lot just because I love the outdoors :)

You are not alone. No one can live and not make mistakes. The trick is to not let those mistakes, slips, or sins get the better of you. Continue to grow and keep on trying till the end and you should be ok.

powderpuff

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 11/10/07 - JST - a simple search [produces .........................................

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
:
The Bible in English +/-
Old English (pre-1066)
Middle English (1066-1500)
Early Modern English (1500-1800)
Modern Christian (1800-)
Modern Jewish (1853-)



The Joseph Smith Translation of the Bible, also called the Inspired Version of the Bible or the JST, is a version of the Bible dictated by Joseph Smith, Jr. The work is the King James Version of the Bible (KJV) with some significant additions, clarifications, and revisions.



It is a sacred text in Mormonism, and part of the canon of the Community of Christ (formerly known as the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints). .


Doubters might get clue from this that I do know what I am talking about when the subject is Christianity and Mormonism.



Some people!

powderpuff answered on 11/10/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

After over 23 years membership in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints otherwise known as "Mormons", I have yet to see anyone of us (Mormons) in possession of or use of the JST of the Bible (sometimes called the "Mormon Bible") used by the Community of Christ.

powderpuff

peddler2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 11/10/07 - The problem with "Organized Religion" is............

????????;)

powderpuff answered on 11/10/07:

Hello JesseJamesDupree,


The problem with Orgainzed Religion is....

um,

People tell you what to believe

People who [think they] know what you believe tell you things you didn't know you believe

People will fight about what they believe you believe: arguing unimportant doctrinal differences, losing sight of the important things of which most reasonable people would agree

Orgainized religion creates division

Orgainized religion is contrary to the comforts of those who thrive with their own methods of understanding

Orgainized religion often disrespects those who can achieve good morality without religion

AND, probably a lot of other things I haven't thought of


powderpuff



arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 11/10/07 - Was it Satan of God that said ....

"Now is the man become as one of us, to know good and evil"?



Who was it that said that? Was it:


A: Satan, or


B: God.


Help available at Genesis 3.22a.


Ronnie

powderpuff answered on 11/10/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

B.
It is clearly indicated in the Bible that God said: "Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil"

What is meant by "man is become as one of us" is not agreed upon by all who read the Bible.

powderpuff

darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JimDandy asked on 11/06/07 - The real history of the Crusades

Read and tell me if you agree or disagree with the professor, and I'd really like to know why or why you don't.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The Real History of the Crusades

The crusades are quite possibly the most misunderstood event in European history. Most of what passes for public knowledge about it is either misleading or just plain wrong

By Prof. Thomas F. Madden

Misconceptions about the Crusades are all too common. The Crusades are generally portrayed as a series of holy wars against Islam led by power-mad popes and fought by religious fanatics. They are supposed to have been the epitome of self-righteousness and intolerance, a black stain on the history of the Catholic Church in particular and Western civilization in general. A breed of proto-imperialists, the Crusaders introduced Western aggression to the peaceful Middle East and then deformed the enlightened Muslim culture, leaving it in ruins. For variations on this theme, one need not look far. See, for example, Steven Runciman's famous three-volume epic, History of the Crusades, or the BBC/A&E documentary, The Crusades, hosted by Terry Jones. Both are terrible history yet wonderfully entertaining.

So what is the truth about the Crusades? Scholars are still working some of that out. But much can already be said with certainty. For starters, the Crusades to the East were in every way defensive wars. They were a direct response to Muslim aggression—an attempt to turn back or defend against Muslim conquests of Christian lands.

From the safe distance of many centuries, it is easy enough to scowl in disgust at the Crusades. Religion, after all, is nothing to fight wars over.
Christians in the eleventh century were not paranoid fanatics. Muslims really were gunning for them. While Muslims can be peaceful, Islam was born in war and grew the same way. From the time of Mohammed, the means of Muslim expansion was always the sword. Muslim thought divides the world into two spheres, the Abode of Islam and the Abode of War. Christianity—and for that matter any other non-Muslim religion—has no abode. Christians and Jews can be tolerated within a Muslim state under Muslim rule. But, in traditional Islam, Christian and Jewish states must be destroyed and their lands conquered. When Mohammed was waging war against Mecca in the seventh century, Christianity was the dominant religion of power and wealth. As the faith of the Roman Empire, it spanned the entire Mediterranean, including the Middle East, where it was born. The Christian world, therefore, was a prime target for the earliest caliphs, and it would remain so for Muslim leaders for the next thousand years.

With enormous energy, the warriors of Islam struck out against the Christians shortly after Mohammed's death. They were extremely successful. Palestine, Syria, and Egypt—once the most heavily Christian areas in the world—quickly succumbed. By the eighth century, Muslim armies had conquered all of Christian North Africa and Spain. In the eleventh century, the Seljuk Turks conquered Asia Minor (modern Turkey), which had been Christian since the time of St. Paul. The old Roman Empire, known to modern historians as the Byzantine Empire, was reduced to little more than Greece. In desperation, the emperor in Constantinople sent word to the Christians of western Europe asking them to aid their brothers and sisters in the East.

That is what gave birth to the Crusades. They were not the brainchild of an ambitious pope or rapacious knights but a response to more than four centuries of conquests in which Muslims had already captured two-thirds of the old Christian world. At some point, Christianity as a faith and a culture had to defend itself or be subsumed by Islam. The Crusades were that defense.

Pope Urban II called upon the knights of Christendom to push back the conquests of Islam at the Council of Clermont in 1095. The response was tremendous. Many thousands of warriors took the vow of the cross and prepared for war. Why did they do it? The answer to that question has been badly misunderstood. In the wake of the Enlightenment, it was usually asserted that Crusaders were merely lacklands and ne'er-do-wells who took advantage of an opportunity to rob and pillage in a faraway land. The Crusaders' expressed sentiments of piety, self-sacrifice, and love for God were obviously not to be taken seriously. They were only a front for darker designs.

At some point, Christianity as a faith and a culture had to defend itself or be subsumed by Islam. The Crusades were that defense.
During the past two decades, computer-assisted charter studies have demolished that contrivance. Scholars have discovered that crusading knights were generally wealthy men with plenty of their own land in Europe. Nevertheless, they willingly gave up everything to undertake the holy mission. Crusading was not cheap. Even wealthy lords could easily impoverish themselves and their families by joining a Crusade. They did so not because they expected material wealth (which many of them had already) but because they hoped to store up treasure where rust and moth could not corrupt. They were keenly aware of their sinfulness and eager to undertake the hardships of the Crusade as a penitential act of charity and love. Europe is littered with thousands of medieval charters attesting to these sentiments, charters in which these men still speak to us today if we will listen. Of course, they were not opposed to capturing booty if it could be had. But the truth is that the Crusades were notoriously bad for plunder. A few people got rich, but the vast majority returned with nothing.
Urban II gave the Crusaders two goals, both of which would remain central to the eastern Crusades for centuries. The first was to rescue the Christians of the East. As his successor, Pope Innocent III, later wrote:

How does a man love according to divine precept his neighbor as himself when, knowing that his Christian brothers in faith and in name are held by the perfidious Muslims in strict confinement and weighed down by the yoke of heaviest servitude, he does not devote himself to the task of freeing them? ...Is it by chance that you do not know that many thousands of Christians are bound in slavery and imprisoned by the Muslims, tortured with innumerable torments?

"Crusading," Professor Jonathan Riley-Smith has rightly argued, was understood as an "an act of love"—in this case, the love of one's neighbor. The Crusade was seen as an errand of mercy to right a terrible wrong. As Pope Innocent III wrote to the Knights Templar, "You carry out in deeds the words of the Gospel, 'Greater love than this hath no man, that he lay down his life for his friends.'"

The second goal was the liberation of Jerusalem and the other places made holy by the life of Christ. The word crusade is modern. Medieval Crusaders saw themselves as pilgrims, performing acts of righteousness on their way to the Holy Sepulcher. The Crusade indulgence they received was canonically related to the pilgrimage indulgence. This goal was frequently described in feudal terms. When calling the Fifth Crusade in 1215, Innocent III wrote:

Consider most dear sons, consider carefully that if any temporal king was thrown out of his domain and perhaps captured, would he not, when he was restored to his pristine liberty and the time had come for dispensing justice look on his vassals as unfaithful and traitors...unless they had committed not only their property but also their persons to the task of freeing him? ...And similarly will not Jesus Christ, the king of kings and lord of lords, whose servant you cannot deny being, who joined your soul to your body, who redeemed you with the Precious Blood...condemn you for the vice of ingratitude and the crime of infidelity if you neglect to help Him?

The reconquest of Jerusalem, therefore, was not colonialism but an act of restoration and an open declaration of one's love of God. Medieval men knew, of course, that God had the power to restore Jerusalem Himself—indeed, He had the power to restore the whole world to His rule. Yet as St. Bernard of Clairvaux preached, His refusal to do so was a blessing to His people:

Again I say, consider the Almighty's goodness and pay heed to His plans of mercy. He puts Himself under obligation to you, or rather feigns to do so, that He can help you to satisfy your obligations toward Himself.... I call blessed the generation that can seize an opportunity of such rich indulgence as this.

It is often assumed that the central goal of the Crusades was forced conversion of the Muslim world. Nothing could be further from the truth. From the perspective of medieval Christians, Muslims were the enemies of Christ and His Church. It was the Crusaders' task to defeat and defend against them. That was all. Muslims who lived in Crusader-won territories were generally allowed to retain their property and livelihood, and always their religion. Indeed, throughout the history of the Crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, Muslim inhabitants far outnumbered the Catholics. It was not until the 13th century that the Franciscans began conversion efforts among Muslims. But these were mostly unsuccessful and finally abandoned. In any case, such efforts were by peaceful persuasion, not the threat of violence.

Like all warfare, the violence was brutal (although not as brutal as modern wars). There were mishaps, blunders, and crimes.
The Crusades were wars, so it would be a mistake to characterize them as nothing but piety and good intentions. Like all warfare, the violence was brutal (although not as brutal as modern wars). There were mishaps, blunders, and crimes. These are usually well-remembered today. During the early days of the First Crusade in 1095, a ragtag band of Crusaders led by Count Emicho of Leiningen made its way down the Rhine, robbing and murdering all the Jews they could find. Without success, the local bishops attempted to stop the carnage. In the eyes of these warriors, the Jews, like the Muslims, were the enemies of Christ. Plundering and killing them, then, was no vice. Indeed, they believed it was a righteous deed, since the Jews' money could be used to fund the Crusade to Jerusalem. But they were wrong, and the Church strongly condemned the anti-Jewish attacks.

Fifty years later, when the Second Crusade was gearing up, St. Bernard frequently preached that the Jews were not to be persecuted:

Ask anyone who knows the Sacred Scriptures what he finds foretold of the Jews in the Psalm. "Not for their destruction do I pray," it says. The Jews are for us the living words of Scripture, for they remind us always of what our Lord suffered.... Under Christian princes they endure a hard captivity, but "they only wait for the time of their deliverance."

Nevertheless, a fellow Cistercian monk named Radulf stirred up people against the Rhineland Jews, despite numerous letters from Bernard demanding that he stop. At last Bernard was forced to travel to Germany himself, where he caught up with Radulf, sent him back to his convent, and ended the massacres.

It is often said that the roots of the Holocaust can be seen in these medieval pogroms. That may be. But if so, those roots are far deeper and more widespread than the Crusades. Jews perished during the Crusades, but the purpose of the Crusades was not to kill Jews. Quite the contrary: Popes, bishops, and preachers made it clear that the Jews of Europe were to be left unmolested. In a modern war, we call tragic deaths like these "collateral damage." Even with smart technologies, the United States has killed far more innocents in our wars than the Crusaders ever could. But no one would seriously argue that the purpose of American wars is to kill women and children.

By any reckoning, the First Crusade was a long shot. There was no leader, no chain of command, no supply lines, no detailed strategy. It was simply thousands of warriors marching deep into enemy territory, committed to a common cause. Many of them died, either in battle or through disease or starvation. It was a rough campaign, one that seemed always on the brink of disaster. Yet it was miraculously successful. By 1098, the Crusaders had restored Nicaea and Antioch to Christian rule. In July 1099, they conquered Jerusalem and began to build a Christian state in Palestine. The joy in Europe was unbridled. It seemed that the tide of history, which had lifted the Muslims to such heights, was now turning.

***

But it was not. When we think about the Middle Ages, it is easy to view Europe in light of what it became rather than what it was. The colossus of the medieval world was Islam, not Christendom. The Crusades are interesting largely because they were an attempt to counter that trend. But in five centuries of crusading, it was only the First Crusade that significantly rolled back the military progress of Islam. It was downhill from there.

When the Crusader County of Edessa fell to the Turks and Kurds in 1144, there was an enormous groundswell of support for a new Crusade in Europe. It was led by two kings, Louis VII of France and Conrad III of Germany, and preached by St. Bernard himself. It failed miserably. Most of the Crusaders were killed along the way. Those who made it to Jerusalem only made things worse by attacking Muslim Damascus, which formerly had been a strong ally of the Christians. In the wake of such a disaster, Christians across Europe were forced to accept not only the continued growth of Muslim power but the certainty that God was punishing the West for its sins. Lay piety movements sprouted up throughout Europe, all rooted in the desire to purify Christian society so that it might be worthy of victory in the East.

Crusading in the late twelfth century, therefore, became a total war effort. Every person, no matter how weak or poor, was called to help. Warriors were asked to sacrifice their wealth and, if need be, their lives for the defense of the Christian East. On the home front, all Christians were called to support the Crusades through prayer, fasting, and alms. Yet still the Muslims grew in strength. Saladin, the great unifier, had forged the Muslim Near East into a single entity, all the while preaching jihad against the Christians. In 1187 at the Battle of Hattin, his forces wiped out the combined armies of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem and captured the precious relic of the True Cross. Defenseless, the Christian cities began surrendering one by one, culminating in the surrender of Jerusalem on October 2. Only a tiny handful of ports held out.

The response was the Third Crusade. It was led by Emperor Frederick I Barbarossa of the German Empire, King Philip II Augustus of France, and King Richard I Lionheart of England. By any measure it was a grand affair, although not quite as grand as the Christians had hoped. The aged Frederick drowned while crossing a river on horseback, so his army returned home before reaching the Holy Land. Philip and Richard came by boat, but their incessant bickering only added to an already divisive situation on the ground in Palestine. After recapturing Acre, the king of France went home, where he busied himself carving up Richard's French holdings. The Crusade, therefore, fell into Richard's lap. A skilled warrior, gifted leader, and superb tactician, Richard led the Christian forces to victory after victory, eventually reconquering the entire coast. But Jerusalem was not on the coast, and after two abortive attempts to secure supply lines to the Holy City, Richard at last gave up. Promising to return one day, he struck a truce with Saladin that ensured peace in the region and free access to Jerusalem for unarmed pilgrims. But it was a bitter pill to swallow. The desire to restore Jerusalem to Christian rule and regain the True Cross remained intense throughout Europe.

The Crusades of the 13th century were larger, better funded, and better organized. But they too failed. The Fourth Crusade (1201-1204) ran aground when it was seduced into a web of Byzantine politics, which the Westerners never fully understood. They had made a detour to Constantinople to support an imperial claimant who promised great rewards and support for the Holy Land. Yet once he was on the throne of the Caesars, their benefactor found that he could not pay what he had promised. Thus betrayed by their Greek friends, in 1204 the Crusaders attacked, captured, and brutally sacked Constantinople, the greatest Christian city in the world. Pope Innocent III, who had previously excommunicated the entire Crusade, strongly denounced the Crusaders. But there was little else he could do. The tragic events of 1204 closed an iron door between Roman Catholic and Greek Orthodox, a door that even today Pope John Paul II has been unable to reopen. It is a terrible irony that the Crusades, which were a direct result of the Catholic desire to rescue the Orthodox people, drove the two further—and perhaps irrevocably—apart.

The remainder of the 13th century's Crusades did little better. The Fifth Crusade (1217-1221) managed briefly to capture Damietta in Egypt, but the Muslims eventually defeated the army and reoccupied the city. St. Louis IX of France led two Crusades in his life. The first also captured Damietta, but Louis was quickly outwitted by the Egyptians and forced to abandon the city. Although Louis was in the Holy Land for several years, spending freely on defensive works, he never achieved his fondest wish: to free Jerusalem. He was a much older man in 1270 when he led another Crusade to Tunis, where he died of a disease that ravaged the camp. After St. Louis's death, the ruthless Muslim leaders, Baybars andKalavun, waged a brutal jihad against the Christians in Palestine. By 1291, the Muslim forces had succeeded in killing or ejecting the last of the Crusaders, thus erasing the Crusader kingdom from the map. Despite numerous attempts and many more plans, Christian forces were never again able to gain a foothold in the region until the 19th century.

Whether we admire the Crusaders or not, it is a fact that the world we know today would not exist without their efforts.
One might think that three centuries of Christian defeats would have soured Europeans on the idea of Crusade. Not at all. In one sense, they had little alternative. Muslim kingdoms were becoming more, not less, powerful in the 14th, 15th, and 16th centuries. The Ottoman Turks conquered not only their fellow Muslims, thus further unifying Islam, but also continued to press westward, capturing Constantinople and plunging deep into Europe itself. By the 15th century, the Crusades were no longer errands of mercy for a distant people but desperate attempts of one of the last remnants of Christendom to survive. Europeans began to ponder the real possibility that Islam would finally achieve its aim of conquering the entire Christian world. One of the great best-sellers of the time, Sebastian Brant's The Ship of Fools, gave voice to this sentiment in a chapter titled "Of the Decline of the Faith":

Our faith was strong in th' Orient,
It ruled in all of Asia,
In Moorish lands and Africa.
But now for us these lands are gone
'Twould even grieve the hardest stone....
Four sisters of our Church you find,
They're of the patriarchic kind:
Constantinople, Alexandria,
Jerusalem, Antiochia.
But they've been forfeited and sacked
And soon the head will be attacked.

Of course, that is not what happened. But it very nearly did. In 1480, Sultan Mehmed II captured Otranto as a beachhead for his invasion of Italy. Rome was evacuated. Yet the sultan died shortly thereafter, and his plan died with him. In 1529, Suleiman the Magnificent laid siege to Vienna. If not for a run of freak rainstorms that delayed his progress and forced him to leave behind much of his artillery, it is virtually certain that the Turks would have taken the city. Germany, then, would have been at their mercy. [At that point crusades were no longer waged to rescue Jerusalem, but Europe itself.]

Yet, even while these close shaves were taking place, something else was brewing in Europe—something unprecedented in human history. The Renaissance, born from a strange mixture of Roman values, medieval piety, and a unique respect for commerce and entrepreneurialism, had led to other movements like humanism, the Scientific Revolution, and the Age of Exploration. Even while fighting for its life, Europe was preparing to expand on a global scale. The Protestant Reformation, which rejected the papacy and the doctrine of indulgence, made Crusades unthinkable for many Europeans, thus leaving the fighting to the Catholics. In 1571, a Holy League, which was itself a Crusade, defeated the Ottoman fleet at Lepanto. Yet military victories like that remained rare. The Muslim threat was neutralized economically. As Europe grew in wealth and power, the once awesome and sophisticated Turks began to seem backward and pathetic—no longer worth a Crusade. The "Sick Man of Europe" limped along until the 20th century, when he finally expired, leaving behind the present mess of the modern Middle East.

From the safe distance of many centuries, it is easy enough to scowl in disgust at the Crusades. Religion, after all, is nothing to fight wars over. But we should be mindful that our medieval ancestors would have been equally disgusted by our infinitely more destructive wars fought in the name of political ideologies. And yet, both the medieval and the modern soldier fight ultimately for their own world and all that makes it up. Both are willing to suffer enormous sacrifice, provided that it is in the service of something they hold dear, something greater than themselves. Whether we admire the Crusaders or not, it is a fact that the world we know today would not exist without their efforts. The ancient faith of Christianity, with its respect for women and antipathy toward slavery, not only survived but flourished. Without the Crusades, it might well have followed Zoroastrianism, another of Islam's rivals, into extinction.

Thomas F. Madden is associate professor and chair of the Department of History at Saint Louis University. He is the author of numerous works, including The New Concise History of the Crusades, and co-author, with Donald Queller, of The Fourth Crusade: The Conquest of Constantinople. This special version for the ARMA was reprinted by permission of Crisis Magazine, www.crisismagazine.com.

End note: Regarding the modern day reference to the crusades as a supposed grievance by Islamic militants still upset over them, Madden notes: “If the Muslims won the crusades (and they did), why the anger now? Shouldn't they celebrate the crusades as a great victory? Until the nineteenth century that is precisely what they did. It was the West that taught the Middle East to hate the crusades. During the peak of European colonialism, historians began extolling the medieval crusades as Europe's first colonial venture. By the 20th century, when imperialism was discredited, so too were the crusades. They haven't been the same since.” He adds, “The truth is that the crusades had nothing to do with colonialism or unprovoked aggression. They were a desperate and largely unsuccessful attempt to defend against a powerful enemy.” “The entire history of the crusades is one of Western reaction to Muslim advances,” Madden observes.

Commenting on the recent scholarship of Oxford historian Christopher Tyerman in his recent, Fighting for Christendom: Holy War and the Crusades (Oxford, 2005), Professor Steven Ozment of Harvard writes how Tyerman: “maintains that the four centuries of holy war known as the Crusades are both the best recognized and most distorted part of the Christian Middle Ages. He faults scholars, pundits, and laymen on both sides of the East-West divide for allowing the memory of the Crusades to be ‘woven into intractable modern political problems,’ where it ‘blurs fantasy and scholarship’ and exacerbates present-day hatreds.” Ozment notes how Tyerman also views “the Crusades as neither an attempt at Western hegemony, nor a betrayal of Western Christian teaching and practice.” As Tyerman explains, the warriors who answered the pope’s call to aid Christendom in the Holy Land were known as crucesignati, “those signed with the cross.” Professor Tyerman considers the Crusades to have largely been “warfare decked out in moral and religious terms” and describes them as “the ultimate manifestation of conviction politics.” He points out the Crusades were indeed “butchery” with massacres of Jews Muslims and Jews, and that even among their contemporaries, crusaders had mixed reputations as “chivalric heroes and gilded thugs.” However, as Ozment observes, Tyerman adds that rather “than simple realpolitik and self-aggrandizement, the guiding ideology of crusading was that of religious self-sacrifice and revival, and directly modeled on the Sacrament of Penance.” See: Steven Ozment’s “Fighting the Infidel: the East-West holy wars are not just history” at: www.findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m0RMQ/is_40_10/ai_n147918
27.

Whereas as support for the crusades was far from universal within Christendom, in contrast Medieval Muslim expansion through the military conquest of jihad as dictated by the Koran was directly supported by Islamic scholars, who provided a spiritual imperative for violence. For example, Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 1328), who wrote: “Since lawful warfare is essentially jihad and since its aim is that the religion is God’s entirely and God’s word is uppermost, therefore according to all Muslims, those who stand in the way of this aim must be fought.” And by Ibn Khaldun (d. 1406), who declared, “In the Muslim community, the holy war is a religious duty, because of the universalism of the [Muslim] mission and [the obligation to] convert everybody to Islam either by persuasion or by force.” (See: Robert Conquest’s, Reflections on a RavagedCentury, reviewed at: http://victorhanson.com/articles/thornton100406.html).

Classical scholar, historian, and commentator, Victor David Hanson, reviewing Christopher Tyerman’s recent 1,000-page history of the Crusades, God’s War (Belknap Press 2006), notes how Tyerman is careful beforehand to declare the political neutrality of his work: “This study is intended as a history, not a polemic, an account not a judgment…not a confessional apologia or a witness statement in some cosmic law suit.” Tyerman’s history then points out, as Hanson then succinctly summarizes, that “it was not merely glory or money or excitement that drove Westerners of all classes and nationalities to risk their lives in a deadly journey to an inhospitable east, but rather a real belief in a living God and their own desire to please him through preserving and honoring the birth and death places of his son.” For the crusaders, religious “belief governed almost every aspect of their lives and decision-making. The Crusades arose when the Church, in the absence of strong secular governments, had the moral authority to ignite the religious sense of thousands of Europeans—and they ceased when at last it lost such stature.” Noting the widespread ignorance of the true history this subject among most modern Westerners, Hanson comments on how absent “is any historical reminder that an ascendant Islam of the Middle Ages was concurrently occupying the Iberian peninsula — only after failing at Poitiers in the eighth century to take France. Greek-speaking Byzantium was under constant Islamic assault that would culminate in the Muslim occupation of much of the European Balkans and later Islamic armies at the gates of Vienna. Few remember that the Eastern Mediterranean coastal lands had been originally Phoenician and Jewish, then Persian, then Macedonian, then Roman, then Byzantine—and not until the seventh-century Islamic. Instead, whether intentionally or not, post-Enlightenment Westerners have accepted [Osama] bin Laden’s frame of reference that religiously intolerant Crusaders had gratuitously started a war to take something that was not theirs.” (See: http://victorhanson.com/articles/hanson032107.html)

*For further material echoing this piece see
Proffessor Christopher Tyerman on the crusades: NPR interview here and audio transcript here.

powderpuff answered on 11/06/07:

Hello JimDandy,

I neither agree or disagree. Interesting read though, thanks.

powderpuff

ps, the reason: I wasn't there and I've only developed an interest for history in the latter half of my life.

powderpuff

JimDandy rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Fritzella asked on 09/24/07 - Any Christians Praying Their Team Makes the Playoffs??

Any prayers to God for the benefit of your special baseball team, board members? Ronnie, Hank, (Tomder's is in), Mary Sue-the atheist, and others?????? CeeBee's from Chicagoland, but I don't know if she's a baseball fan.

What is your prayer?


Mary Sue as Fritzella


Since I'm Mary Sue-atheist, I'm just saying **GO CUBS**. :D
"Magic Number" is 4

powderpuff answered on 09/25/07:

Hello Fritzella,

Nah, none here :)

But, I've been missing you! Sure hope you are doing ok and hanging in there!!!

Wishing you and Nick all the best in health and comforts :)

powderpuff

Fritzella rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Liz22 asked on 09/24/07 - Christian or Not?

There has been a lot of talk about who and who not true Christians on here.
The Bible can answer what a True Christian and a Christ like person is really like.

There are some TV Evangelist whom say they are of God, although the Scriptures say different.

Mt 23:2 saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses seat:

Mt 23:3 all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, [these] do and observe: but do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not.
Mt 23:4 Yea, they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men`s shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with their finger.

Mt 23:5 But all their works they do to be seen of men: for they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders [of their garments],

Mt 23:6 and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues,

True Christians have the one true thing in commen and that is love, among each other.
They are also Peace makers, against all wars. Never calling other people names, or bragging about how much money they have. Or letting their right hand know, what their left hand is doing, or blowing a trumpet as many Churches do.

There are so many other way's to see a good Christian, it is like looking at a fruit tree, and seeing if that tree can produce good or bad fruit.

What ways can you tell a good Christian a part from others?

Thank you experts.

powderpuff answered on 09/25/07:

Hello Liz22,

The Bible is a book and cannot speak. It consists of pages of paper with words printed on them bound together with a cover. When people say that the Bible "answers questions", "speaks", or "says" this or that, what they really mean, usually, is that this is what they understand the words printed in the Bible to mean.

Knowing ahead of time that people cannot possibly know all things makes it easier not to rush forward and try to judge whether or not someone else who also claims Christianity as their religion is, in fact, a Christian or just a poser!

powderpuff

Liz22 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat asked on 09/25/07 - Reactions to hide, hide, hide

................................
You can post your reaction here.

---

Trump says Bush should go into 'hiding'

WASHINGTON (CNN) -- Donald Trump has some advice for President Bush if he wants a Republican to win the White House

Donald Trump says President Bush should "go into a corner and hide."

The business mogul and vocal critic of the Bush administration told CNN's Wolf Blitzer on Monday that he thinks the president is a "huge liability" for any Republican seeking the White House. Trump went on to say the best thing Bush can do for his party is to go into hiding.

"I think President Bush has to go into a corner and hide if a Republican is going to get elected," he said. "There is no way he is an asset. He is a huge liability, and he is going to have to do a big, big hiding act if a Republican is going to win."

Once a Republican nominee is determined, Trump added, Bush "should just go into a corner and say 'OK, that's it. I am finished. It's over.' " Video Watch Trump say Bush must do a huge 'hiding act' »

Trump also reiterated his comments to CNN in March that Bush is probably the worst president in American history, saying, "We've gone from this tremendous power that was respected all over the world to somewhat of a laughingstock."

---

powderpuff answered on 09/25/07:

Hello Tempus-Omnia-Revelat,

Many people in this country think Donald Trump is just an ordinary fellow with ordinary rights to express his ordinary opinions.

In this case, I would tend to agree with him.

powderpuff

Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler2 asked on 09/25/07 - Earth to Perv-Break 18 for a reality check please?

Dear Perverticles:

Know that I have set the bones I broke when I fell off the front porch laughing at your latest guffaw I have news for you. There is no such thing as "natural evolution" .

Why do continue to make an ass of yourself trying to pretend you understand science or have a clue what the theory of evolution is? It seems that your statement that Darwin did not teach we came from monkeys was enough of an embarrassment. But no, now you have added Pasteur working with antibiotics even though he was long since dead when they were discovered. And now you claim the absurdity that atheistic evolution does not include spontaneous generation and that there is a process no one else but you seems to know about called natural evolution.

Please describe this process. Do feces throwing monkeys naturally turn into Catholics? What causes this to happen? Tell us how it works.

Enquiring minds want to know.

powderpuff answered on 09/25/07:

Hello peddler2,

You ask "Perverticles" why he continues to make such an "ass" of himself.... and then go off on a tangent. What I'd like to know is why a Christian would continue to display unChristian remarks and attitudes to others when this is clearly against the true theme of Christianity? Where in your Bible does it say that demeaning others, calling them names, swearing and talking about feces throwing is the correct way to spread the good news?

powderpuff

Fritzella rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
peddler2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler2 asked on 09/25/07 - Challenge to "Christian" evolutionist.

Where in the Bible does it teach evolution and not creation? If you have to ignore the Bible and even the words of Jesus Christ to believe something is that not humanism? Man decides truth?
My Bible teaches creation.

Psa 33:6 By the word of the LORD were the heavens made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth.
Psa 33:7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together as a heap: he layeth up the depth in storehouses.

Psa 33:8 Let all the earth fear the LORD: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him.
Psa 33:9 For he spoke, and it was done; he commanded, and it stood fast

Gen 1:1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

Exo 20:8 Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy.
Exo 20:9 Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work:
Exo 20:10 But the seventh day is the sabbath of the LORD thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates:
Exo 20:11 For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

For the Lord is a great God, and a great King above all gods. In his hand are the deep places of the earth: the strength of the hills is his also. The sea is his, and he made it: and his hands formed the dry land. O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the Lord our maker. (Psalm 95:3-6)

Bless the Lord, O my soul! O Lord my God, thou art very great! Thou art clothed with honour and majesty. … Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: He maketh the clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind. … Thou best set a bound that they may not pass over; that they turn not again to cover the earth.
V. 10. He sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run among the hills. …
V. 13-14. He watereth the hills from his chambers:
The earth is satisfied with fruit of thy works. He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth food out of the earth; …
V. 19-20. He appointed the moon for seasons: The sun knoweth his going down. Thou makest darkness, and it is night; …
V. 24. O Lord, how manifold are thy works! In wisdom host thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches.

Romans 1:20, ‘For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even by his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse.’

Isaiah 45:18-‘For thus saith the Lord that created the heavens; God himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to be inhabited: I am the Lord; and there is none else.’

Psa 19:1 To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. The heavens declare the glory of God; and the firmament showeth his handiwork.
Psa 19:2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge.
Psa 19:3 There is no speech nor language, where their voice is not heard.

Joh 1:1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
Joh 1:2 The same was in the beginning with God.
Joh 1:3 All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

Col 1:15 Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature:
Col 1:16 For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him:
Col 1:17 And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.

powderpuff answered on 09/25/07:

Hello peddler2,

The Bible was written by people long before modern science had the abilities to look very deep for hints of how things in this world and cosmos began and work.. -and continue to change. It was written by men who wrote about spirituality not science.

Science is only a faith buster for those who are weak in their faith or lack faith all together. For those who are solid in their faith, science is not a threat. Many are comfortable with science and see it as adding to their faith rather than taking away from it.

Does it say anywhere in the Bible that science and scientific knowledge is a betrayal to God or that we must stay away from science and don't believe the things science discovers?

powderpuff

Fritzella rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
CeeBee2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
peddler2 rated this answer Poor or Incomplete Answer
Tempus-Omnia-Revelat rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
CeeBee2 asked on 07/10/07 - Hospital alert!------------------------------------

Mary Sue has been in a local hospital since Sunday. I talked with her briefly by phone. She is undergoing tests to find out what is causing breathing problems. Nick is desolate. Doris is caring for him meanwhile.

powderpuff answered on 07/11/07:

Hello CeeBee,

Thanks for posting! Please give Mary Sue all my best!! Its nice to have a friend like Doris who knows Nick and could take care of him for her :)

powderpuff

CeeBee2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 07/02/07 - Mitt's LDS roots run deep



Mitt's LDS roots run deep
By Michael Kranish and Michael Paulson
Boston Globe
The series
» Series link — Special report from The Boston Globe
NANTES, France — Elder Romney didn't even have time to put on his shoes.
The 19-year-old missionary was in his apartment when a woman burst in to say some Frenchmen were beating up one of his fellow Mormons down the street.
The barefoot Mitt Romney, who had been in France for just six months, joined his roommates in rushing into the snowy night.
They found a team of rugby players, drowning their sorrows after a lost match, hassling two female missionaries. The women had cried out "Allez-y!" which means "go on," rather than "Allez-vous en," meaning "go away." The male missionary who leapt to their defense had been punched out. Romney ended up with a badly bruised jaw.
"There were about 20 guys, very large and very muscular, and we were a group of very young and very small American guys," Romney would recall 40 years later. "If you get into a fight with Muhammad Ali, you don't return the punch, you just put your arms up."
In a lifetime of good fortune, the January 1967 rumble in Nantes stands out as a rare moment of defeat. But as a snapshot of his 30 months as an LDS missionary, it is less exceptional: His time in France posed one of the great challenges of his life. It was marked by frustration and, ultimately, tragedy. The victories were visible only in hindsight.
Day after day, he knocked on doors urging people, most of them Catholic but many of them hostile to religion and often to the United States as well, to join The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Mormonism was a religion of mystery to most French people, recognized mostly for its history of polygamy and, in a country that takes its wine seriously, for its prohibition against alcohol.
Mitt Romney, March 21, 1969.
Mitt Romney, March 21, 1969.
Serving as a missionary was an LDS tradition. From the very start, in the 1830s, the Latter-day Saints had sent out missionaries to preach the gospel.
"Your presiding officers have recommended you as one worthy to represent the Church of our Lord as a Minister of the Gospel," said the letter sent to missionaries in 1966 by David O. McKay, who as church president was revered as a living prophet by Mormons.
For 2 1/2 years, Romney would wear the dark suits and white shirts of an LDS missionary. He would be allowed to call home only on Christmas and Mother's Day. There would be no drinking, no smoking, no sex and no dating. He would be alone only in the bathroom — Mormon missionaries are paired always with a companion to reduce the opportunity for mischief. All of his time, all of his energy, would be devoted to trying to persuade the people of France to join the LDS Church.
France was, of course, glamorous and beautiful, and the missionaries had half a day off each week for "diversions," which often meant a chance to visit a chateau. But France was also one of the most inhospitable countries to Mormonism.
The first Mormon missionary had arrived in 1849, but the missionaries had been evicted during the reign of Napoleon III and fled again during World War II. By the time Romney arrived, there were just 6,500 LDS Church members in the entire country.
"Being in a foreign place in a foreign language with a foreign faith, you really do a lot of soul-searching about what you believe and what you're going to do with the rest of your life," Romney would recall decades later.
Romney said he found inspiration in the story of a Utah chemist, Henry Eyring, who, hobbled by cancer, nonetheless struggled to help his church weed an onion patch, only to learn that the row he had worked on didn't need weeding. Eyring, as Romney tells the story, responded, "Well, that's OK, I didn't come here for the onions."
"He came to respond to the call of service," Romney said, "and I think that's what happens to young men or young women who go on a mission."

LDS roots
Romney's family history is intertwined with that of the LDS Church. The Romneys came from the English village of Dalton-in-Furness, about 280 miles northwest of London, and immigrated to America in response to the same kind of missionary work that Mitt would perform.
George Romney and his mother Anna Romney in Mexico, 1908. (Deseret Morning News Archives)
Deseret Morning News Archives
George Romney and his mother Anna Romney in Mexico, 1908.
Mormonism was in its infancy in 1837 when the Romney family, headed by a carpenter named Miles Archibald Romney, heard a missionary speak near their home about the story of the religion's founder and prophet, Joseph Smith.
Born in the little village of Sharon, Vt., Smith was praying in the woods of western New York when, according to his account, he saw "a pillar of light exactly over my head." Two personages, God and Jesus, appeared before him, telling him that other churches "were all wrong." Several years later, in the same woods, the angel Moroni appeared to him, directing him to a set of golden plates on which was recorded the history of an Israelite tribe that migrated to America and became the ancestors of the Native Americans.
The Romneys were so moved by the missionary's story that they were baptized as Mormons and, in 1841, they journeyed to Nauvoo, Ill., where Smith had established a Mormon community. On Aug. 18, 1843, the Romneys had a son named Miles Park Romney, the great-grandfather of Mitt Romney.
A year later, Smith was assassinated and the Mormons were driven out of Nauvoo, headed for a new promised land of Utah.
The Mormons believed that the great mountains of the West would protect them from persecution and from hostility toward polygamy. Mormon men had begun taking "plural wives" after Smith said God told him to revive the Old Testament practice of polygamy.
When Miles Park Romney turned 18, he followed instructions from Mormon leader Brigham Young that he find a wife. On May 10, 1862, Miles married a woman who would eventually bear him 10 children, Hannah Hood Hill. One month later, with Hannah pregnant, Miles left to perform church missionary duties in England for nearly 3 years.
An addition to Brigham Young's St. George home was built by Mitt Romney's great-grandfather. (Deseret Morning News Archives)
Deseret Morning News Archives
An addition to Brigham Young's St. George home was built by Mitt Romney's great-grandfather.
Two months after the marriage, on July 8, 1862, President Abraham Lincoln signed an antibigamy act, which prohibited polygamy in Utah and the other territories. Miles believed strongly in the church's practices and was committed to his mission to bring converts to America. He laid out his beliefs in England in an article titled "Persecution."
"Many, now, wonder why it is that we are so despised," Miles wrote. But Miles stood by his faith, writing that "from the earliest ages of the history of man, Truth and those who strictly adhere to its principles have been unpopular."
Miles returned to Utah in October 1865, meeting his 2-year-old daughter for the first time. The family was poor, possessing a small cook stove, a bed, three chairs and a small table. Miles, a carpenter, bought land and built a two-room wooden house. Hannah became pregnant again, and a second daughter was born.
"We were happy," Hannah recalled, in an autobiography written for her family when she was 80 years old. "We had two sweet little girls to bless our home and make it more happy and they bound us together in love and union."

Addition to marriage
It was then, in 1867, that Miles P. Romney had a fateful meeting with Young.
"Brother Miles P., I want you to take another wife," Young requested, according to Hannah's autobiography.
Miles faced the choice of obeying U.S. law, under which polygamy was illegal, or the head of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. He chose the church.
Hannah was distraught.
"I felt that was more than I could endure, to have him divide his time and affections," Hannah wrote later. "I She "used to walk the floor and shed tears of sorrow. If anything will make a woman's heart ache, it is for her husband to take another wife, but I put my trust in my Heavenly Father and prayed and pleaded with him to give me strength to bear this great trial."
Then Hannah performed her duty: She prepared a room for her husband's new wife, Caroline Lambourne. Hannah wrote, "I was able to live in the principle of polygamy and give my husband many wives." But her despair deepened when her younger daughter died at 10 months.
Soon, Young gave Miles and his two wives a new mission: Sell your home, and move to the southern Utah town of St. George. The new settlement about 300 miles south of Salt Lake was in a vast desert, surrounded by red-toned ridges in a region where summer temperatures often topped 100 degrees.
Young prophesied that, "There will yet be built between these volcanic ridges, a city, with spires and towers and steeples, with homes containing many inhabitants." The Romneys sold their Salt Lake City home and moved to St. George, where they lived "in a little shanty, a small board room and a wagon box," Hannah wrote.
From the shanty, the Romneys wrote themselves into church history as builders. Miles played a major role in the construction of St. George Temple. Then, Brigham Young hired Miles to build a two-story addition to his winter home in St. George. Miles took on the task with zeal, constructing one of the most lavish residences in Utah, a sandstone brick dwelling with an elaborate porch painted red and green. The restored home is visited today by Mormons from around the world, who are told of Miles's role in building the house. Pictures of Young and Romney hang in an adjoining building.
But while Miles was prospering as a builder, he had increasing trouble handling two wives. Hannah wrote that Caroline "was very jealous of me.... She wanted all my husband's attention. When she couldn't get it there was always a fuss in the house. (Miles), being a just man, didn't give way to her tantrums."
Miles and Caroline had two children, whom Hannah helped to care for. But Caroline was not satisfied. She asked Young for permission to return to her parents in Salt Lake City. The separation was "the severest trial ever experienced" by Miles, according to "Life Story of Miles Park Romney," written by his son, Thomas. Miles and Hannah "made a special trip of three hundred miles by wagon to try to induce Carrie to return to her home in Saint George. But all their pleadings were in vain," and a divorce was granted, according to the biography.
Miles, meanwhile, was climbing in prominence in the church. He was given a new responsibility: defeat a congressional effort to enforce antipolygamy prohibitions.
Miles and four other Mormon leaders signed a letter stating that "the Anti-polygamy bill ... is unconstitutional and is an act of special legislation and ostracism, never before heard of in a republican government and its parallel hardly to be found in the most absolute despotisms, disfranchising and discriminating, as it does, 200,000 free and loyal citizens, because of a particular tenet in their religious faith."
Miles and the others said the legislation violated the Declaration of Independence's guarantee that all men had the rights of "life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness" and the Constitution's guarantee of freedom of religion.
The lobbying paid off and the bill died in the Senate, but other antipolygamy laws remained on the books.
For a brief time, with Caroline having left, Miles and Hannah were once again in a single-wife marriage. It was then, in 1871, that Hannah gave birth to Gaskell, the grandfather of Mitt Romney.
Two years after Gaskell's birth, however, Miles met the fair-skinned Catharine Cottam, who had flowing hair, a serene smile, and was described by her brother as the "prettiest girl in St. George." Miles married Catharine in Salt Lake City on Sept. 15, 1873.
Hannah, seven months pregnant, did not attend the wedding. Instead, she prepared a room for Catharine, whom she called "a girl of good principles and a good Latter-day Saint."
"I cannot explain how I suffered in my feelings while I was doing all this hard work, but I felt that I would do my duty if my heart did ache," Hannah wrote.
Two months after Miles and Catharine were married, the child of Miles and Hannah died during delivery. Hannah blamed herself.
"I felt I had caused it by doing so much hard work," Hannah wrote.
Nearly four years later, Miles married again, taking as his wife Annie M. Woodbury, a schoolteacher.
Miles's life in St. George with Hannah, Catharine and Annie briefly settled into a comfortable, devout routine. But church leaders in Salt Lake City intervened, devising a plan to plant Mormon communities in an arc throughout the West. Miles was told by church leaders to uproot his family and help settle the town of St. Johns, Ariz.
The journey of almost 500 miles was harrowing, requiring the wagon trains to skirt the northern rim of the Grand Canyon.
"Here you can see the river hundreds of feet below you winding its way between perpendicular banks of solid rock without a tree to be seen and devoid of vegetation," Catharine wrote her parents, as quoted in a volume compiled by her great-granddaughter, titled, "Letters of Catharine Cottam Romney, Plural Wife."
Finally, the Romneys arrived in St. Johns. It was a sparsely settled town, a Wild West amalgamation of gun-toting farmers and laborers, including American Indians and Mexicans, who were especially resentful of new settlers such as the Mormons. The local newspaper, the Apache Chief, urged on May 30, 1884, that "the shotgun and rope" be used to get rid of Mormon settlers.
"Hang a few of their polygamist leaders such as ... Romney ... and a stop will be put to it," the newspaper said.
Catharine began to fear her surroundings, writing, "I believe there are some as wicked people here as can be found anywhere on the footstool of God."
The tensions accelerated as local authorities sought to try Romney on charges of polygamy. To avoid prosecution, Miles sent Catharine and Annie into hiding.
But authorities brought new charges, alleging that Miles lied about having title to his land. One night, a marshal arrived at the Romney home after midnight, demanding that Miles surrender.
"The marshal had a gun in one hand and handcuffs in the other," Hannah wrote.

A colony in Mexico
Miles fled to Utah, where he was told by church leaders "to go to Old Mexico and build a city of refuge for the people that would have to go there on account of persecutions of polygamy," Hannah wrote. Miles agreed and decided it was safest to go with only one of his wives, Annie. He left behind Hannah and Catharine and their children, hoping they would reunite in the coming months.
After weeks of travel, Miles reached a vantage point in the Mexican mountains.
Gazing upon a valley that extended for miles on the banks of the Piedras Verdes River, Miles Romney saw mesquite and cactus carpeting the flatlands, with stands of scrub oak shading the riverbanks. The valley floor was 5,000 feet high, providing a climate cool enough to support peach and apple trees. Beyond brown hills, the towering, pine-covered peaks of the Sierra Madre curtained the valley, catching the winter snows that would provide ample water for irrigation. This would be the colony of Juarez — Colonia Juarez.
At first, Miles was desperately poor and responsible for an enormous family. He lived out of a wagon, and then a crude hut.
On Dec. 27, 1885, shortly after helping establish the colony, Miles despaired of his plight. He feared federal marshals might come to Mexico to arrest him. He was uncertain about the fate of Hannah and Catharine.
"I sometimes think that I am only an injury now to both my family and my friends," Miles wrote to Catharine's brother Thomas. "I have borrowed my friends' money, and my family receive no support from me, and the prospect ahead seems as black as midnight darkness."
Soon, Hannah arrived. Then, more than a year after Romney arrived in Mexico, Catharine joined them. A festive reunion followed, with Miles, his three wives, and their children. ൝ of us all together had a splendid dinner," Catharine wrote her parents.
The town, meanwhile, began to take shape, due in significant part to Gaskell Romney. At 15, he helped build the canal that irrigated the fields, and helped build a family farm known as Cliff Ranch, in the mountains overlooking Colonia Juarez.
Then the family's world came crashing down once again. Back in Utah, some of the same LDS leaders who had urged Romney to create a refuge for polygamy now turned against the practice.
In September 1890, church President Wilford Woodruff issued what was called the Manifesto: "I now publicly declare that my advice to the Latter-day Saints is to refrain from contracting any marriage forbidden by the law of the land."
The careful wording of the Manifesto might have given some solace to the Romneys. They may have believed that Woodruff was referring to the law in the United States, not Mexico. They continued their practice of plural marriage but even more isolated than before. Indian attacks and crop failures were common.
Miles moved to a nearby town called Colonia Dublan and, in 1897, seven years after the Manifesto, married for a fifth time, to a wealthy widow named Emily Henrietta Eyring Snow, the only wife with whom he did not have children.
Gaskell, meanwhile, married Anna Amelia Pratt, who would become Mitt Romney's grandmother. Anna descended from one of the most important families in the LDS faith. Her grandfather, Parley Pratt, had 12 wives and was chosen by Joseph Smith as one of the 12 apostles.
Gaskell and Anna broke with their family traditions and did not engage in plural marriage.
After 12 years of marriage, the couple had a boy whom they named George W. Romney, the fourth of their seven children.

Revolution and return
The family lived happily in Mexico, where Gaskell and his family operated a prosperous ranch. But in 1912, after a revolution that ousted dictator Porfirio Diaz, rebel factions began mounting attacks throughout the countryside. Gaskell and other Mormons stockpiled guns. In July, the Romneys learned that hundreds of revolutionaries were nearby.
The family, including 5-year-old George, packed whatever they could carry and boarded an overloaded train to El Paso. For years afterward, the often-destitute Romneys moved from house to house, from California to Idaho to Utah. Gaskell eventually rebuilt his life, constructing homes in Salt Lake City and becoming bishop of the church's wealthiest ward. In the Great Depression, Gaskell "lost all he had and more," a family biography says.
He regained his financial footing from an unlikely source: Mexico. He had never given up trying to obtain financial compensation from the Mexican government for losing his family property.
Twenty-six years after the Romneys were forced from Mexico, the case of "Gaskell Romney vs. United States of Mexico" was heard in Salt Lake City in 1938. Gaskell requested $28,753 in damages. He was awarded $9,163, court records show — a sizable amount then.
The records say Gaskell gave half of the award to his son, George, which would have helped to put him on his road to becoming chairman of American Motors and governor of Michigan.
In 1941, three years after receiving the Mexican financial settlement, the Romneys made a sentimental return to Mexico, retracing the route of Miles P. Romney and his wives from Utah to Arizona to Mexico. Throughout the journey, Gaskell told George about his hardships but also his pride in establishing the remote Mormon outpost.
"Despite his many hardships he was never bitter about them," George wrote about his father. "His religion and the Kingdom of God always came first, and as a result he enabled his children to live through economic difficulties without their feeling deprived or losing faith in their future."
It was a lesson that George would impart to Mitt.

Mission test
Mitt Romney's missionary work began not in glamorous Paris but in gritty Le Havre, a seaport along the English Channel.
The one-bedroom apartment that he shared with three other missionaries had no telephone, no television and no radio. There were also no Mormons in Le Havre, so the four American missionaries would hold worship in their apartment, taking turns preaching and singing and offering each other the sacrament of bread and water.
"I remember we went down and we went to a place where they had used mattresses off of ships, and so these mattresses were quite good mattresses but they were very narrow, and so we got some cinder blocks and some plywood doors and a mattress and that's what we had for beds," said Donald K. Miller, then Romney's senior companion, and now a dentist in Calgary.
The missionaries would wake up at 6 a.m., eat breakfast, study the Bible, the Book of Mormon and French, and knock on doors, with breaks for meals and a required bedtime of 10 p.m. They traveled on Solex motorized bicycles, wearing their suits and carrying satchels with pamphlets about Mormonism.
"You knock on the door very simply, you say, 'Bonjour, Madame. Nous sommes deux jeunes Americains,'" Romney would recall. "That means 'We are two young Americans.' And continuing, 'We're talking to people in your neighborhood about our faith and wonder if you'd like to ...' BANG! The door shuts. And most people assumed we were salesmen and said, 'No, I don't want any,' and would shut the door. A lot of people would say, 'Americans? Get out of Vietnam!' BANG!"
Romney became a passionate defender of America's role in Vietnam. And he worked hard to memorize key French words and phrases that would help in his missionary work.
"Whenever we had a discussion he hadn't learned, he would go have a long, hot bath, and when he would come out, he would have the discussion memorized," Miller recalled. "I was dumbfounded."
Romney also stood out for his rarefied background. One of his fellow missionaries, Gerald Anderson, now an Alberta agrologist, recalled how Romney, on a trip to Paris, stunned everyone with his familiarity with the fine French perfumes in a shop on the Champs Elysees.
At the urging of a church official from Utah, Romney encouraged his fellow missionaries to read "Think and Grow Rich!" a 1937 self-help book by Napoleon Hill that had been reissued in 1960. The book argued that wealth and success grew out of the rigorous application of personal beliefs. There was little that was rich or comfortable in the missionary experience, but fellow missionaries say Romney applied himself with the faith of a true believer.
In the "Conversion Diary," then a newsletter of the French Mission, he is mentioned repeatedly for standout numbers of hours spent door-knocking, numbers of copies of the Book of Mormon distributed and numbers of invitations for return visits. He was promoted through the ranks, first to zone leader in Bordeaux, and then to the highest position attainable by a missionary, that of assistant to the mission president in Paris.
But his time in Paris was marred by the car accident that killed Leola Anderson, wife of the mission president, Duane Anderson. Romney was driving when the crowded Citroen was hit by another car.
Romney's injuries were serious enough that his father asked Mitt's brother-in-law, Dr. Bruce Robinson, to fly to France to oversee the medical care. But within a few weeks, Mitt was seemingly back to normal, and his friends were struck by how quickly he threw himself back into work, determined not to let the tragedy slow the mission.
"His resilience was truly astounding," said Joel H. McKinnon, who was the senior assistant to the president in the mission home. "He would have 20 ideas in 35 minutes, and it'd take me a week to have that many.... He didn't seem to be particularly pensive or particularly concerned about the accident, as to what had happened to him and how close he'd come to death.... He was back and ready to work."
In the absence of the mission president, who had returned to the United States after his wife's death, Romney took on a greater leadership role. It was during this period, in late 1968, that some people say they saw the first glimpses of the super-organized achiever who many knew in later years.
He devised innovative ways to engage the French. In a letter to his parents, he talked about reaching out to people through "singing, basketball exhibitions, archelogy (sic) lectures, street meetings.... Why even last Sat night my comp (companion) and I went into bars, explaining that we had a message of great happiness and joy."
Noticing some French people's interest in America, he staged USA nights to show slides about America; in one city he offered a talk on American politics. In November, just before finishing his mission, he gave a talk at a missionary conference based upon the Book of Alma in the Book of Mormon, about "desire" and "how we can obtain anything we want in life — if we want it badly enough" according to a missionary's journal.
Romney would go on to great material success, and the LDS Church continued to play a big role in his life. Over the years, he would give millions of dollars to the church, following a LDS requirement for tithing, or contributing 10 percent of one's income; he would visit temples throughout the world; and he would serve in several key church roles, as bishop of a ward in Belmont and president of the Boston stake, a group of about a dozen congregations in eastern Massachusetts.
In the late 1990s, a new LDS temple, serving all of the Northeast, rose over his hometown of Belmont.
Now, as he runs for president, he points to his time in France as a key moment in his spiritual development: "I came to know my faith a great deal better by virtue of my two years in France."
On the campaign trail, he angered some Mormons by denouncing the church's history of plural marriage, saying on CBS's ඄ Minutes," "I can't imagine anything more awful than polygamy."
But his family's history, like that of his church, is an ever-present part of his life: In the first-floor hallway of his home the portraits of five generations of Romneys hang in an unbroken line: Miles Archibald, Miles Park, Gaskell, George and Mitt.

Contributing: Michael Kranish reported from Mexico; Michael Paulson reported from France. Globe correspondent Julie Chazyn contributed from France.










powderpuff answered on 07/02/07:

Thanks for the background information PrinceHassim!

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler2 asked on 06/29/07 - Fred agrees that God is Beelzebub!

I repeat Fred and I do not Worship the same God.

Clarification/Follow-up by arcura on 06/29/07 3:03 pm:
I thought that you did a fine job on that.
I have been all for you against peddler and Tom. That is not silence


domino 03/21/07
DON'T put up with it, you Pussy, go to Gombe and kill a few thousand Muslims for your blood thirsty Christ. That should prove that you are a LOT better than they. You know you are just aching to KILL for your petty desert god!!!!

Clarification/Follow-up by domino on 03/22/07 7:59 pm:
Toms777:
HATE isn't strong enough..I LOATH your monstrous desert god...as I would LOATH anyone who murders children without blinking an eye...who winks at Incest, whoredom, slavery, concubinage, adultery when it suits his perverted purpose....who teaches his followers that to kill un-believers is their duty. Too bad there is no word stronger than LOATHING!!! To assert that this MONSTER was the father of Jesus of Nazareth is nauseating. But, hey, if you create a monster god I guess you have to create a monster son to carry on the old man's traditions. Call him Beelzebub or Christ or Apollon...but DON't call him Jesus of Nazareth

So Fred stands by Domino and calls me a bigot? I believe in the God of the Bible not this moster that Fred and Domino agree on.
No one who agrees with Domino that God is the devil such as Fred is a Christian,end of story.

powderpuff answered on 06/29/07:

Hello Peddler2,

And Quite a story it is! Wow, have you ever considered writing a novel?

I missed the part about Fred saying God is Beelzebub though, so you should work on the title.

powderpuff

frack rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 06/29/07 - Look at atons reply to Toms777's answer:)



http://answerway.com/viewans.php?pgtitle=Christianity&expid=Toms777&category=633&msection=0&quesid=62238&ansid=292981


powderpuff answered on 06/29/07:

Hello JesseJamesDupree,

Normally I skip those parts.

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 06/29/07 - Who died and made you King, dumino???

And how dare you question anyone else, when you won't even provide proof of your "Fantastic Movie" You have evaded that "Hot Potato" for 2 months, so till you answer that one, sit back and shut up pops!:)

powderpuff answered on 06/29/07:

Hello JesseJamesDupree,

I guess he's been too busy following the leader and pouring ketchup all over the spam. I have been absent for a while so I'm not sure what its all about, but I can see domino has joined the spammers :)

powderpuff

darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 06/29/07 - Witnesses for Christ

Scriptures and the Church are witnesses for Christ. How marvelous it is, in a day of doubt concerning the divinity of Jesus Christ, that Jesus himself should once again guide and direct his people upon this planet. How significant it is, in a time of perplexity about the problems of mankind, that we should be given a second scriptural witness in the form of the Book of Mormon. The Book of Mormon supplements, but does not supplant, the Bible. The two books together declare the divinity of Jesus Christ and the importance of mankind's keeping the commandments of God, lest his judgments come upon them.

powderpuff answered on 06/29/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,


This has always been my understanding. Thanks for posting :)

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 06/18/07 - Pericles..............

You say that we are all free to believe in whatever we want, then you proceed to spam the board with loads of Anti-Christian Rhetoric. Looks like you do not want people to believe in whatever they want, looks like to me, you are trying to pass off an atheist agenda here. Also why is it OK for you to spam, but no one else???? Could you be the "hypocrite" here that you grandstand so much against???? Perhaps you are the "Wolf" here and not me! LOL!!!!!!!

powderpuff answered on 06/18/07:

Hello JesseJamesDupree,

As it is, sometimes, some people hold dearly to a 'belief' system in which only others stink.

***However, this is just a belief system and there is much evidence to the contrary.

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 06/18/07 - Pericles...............

Do you berate your Roman Catholic wife with this barrage of atheist crap???? If so ,one of two things have happened.1, she stopped going to church,and believing in God altogether or 2, she prayed fervently then kicked your wrinkled old baldheaded ass into the corner where you keep your mouth zipped. I'll go for number 2 ! LOL!!!!!!

powderpuff answered on 06/18/07:

Hello JesseJamesDupree,

He dare not! His wife would have to kick him to the curb. In fact his hate for Christians is so great that living with one causes a build-up of pressure, such that he must come here to harass Christians he finds online.......

Anyway, how insensitive can you get? The man claims to have a Christian wife, one that he loves and respects, and this is how he shows respect for her beliefs. What a jerk.

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 06/18/07 - Pericles queries summed up.............

I'm an atheist and I want you to be one too!! Stick that in yer "Funk and wagnalls" slappy!!:)

powderpuff answered on 06/18/07:

Hello JesseJamesDupree,

Isn't it odd that he cries loudest about the behaviors he displays the most! LOL

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 06/18/07 - Mormonism in a Nutshell

This is very accurate.
Mormonism in a Nutshell

powderpuff answered on 06/18/07:

Hello peddler7118,

I do hope you get it right one of these days.

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
peddler7118 rated this answer Poor or Incomplete Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 06/18/07 - Spamming!

Twenty-five straight questions by pericles, is that not spamming? Absolutely.

MaggieB

powderpuff answered on 06/18/07:

Hello MaggieB,

Yes, 25+ 'questions' (not real questions), more like crooked postings designed to MOCK Christians, IS SPAMMING, considering they are mostly mocking and jokes against Christianity, though the Poster claims to be tolerant of Christianity. The substance of his 25+ shows he is talking out of both sides of his mouth when he says he respects others right to believe as they wish. He claims his major objection is Christians who feel they must shove their message down his throat even though he rejects the idea of God. -->Problem with that is, I don't see any one of the Christian experts going to the Atheist board and hammering him to give up his godless ways. Instead, we find him HERE badgering the Christians. He just uses that as an excuse to come to the Christianity Board to harass Christians. His multiple posts (in bad taste) prove it.

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 06/17/07 - Jesus Christ ...................................................................




Does Jesus Christ have his body today or has he laid it down again to be, as some insist, just a spirit like his Father?

Where is the body of Jesus today?

If he still aas it (that is, if he has not died again) and if, as some insist, Jesus is also the Father and the Father is only a spirit, where does that leave Jesus and his body?

With it, or without it, or does he take it up and lay it down as a man might do with a suit of clothes?

Does anyone know?



powderpuff answered on 06/17/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

If we believe the Bible, we know Jesus rose to heaven with his body. There are no eye witnesses to let us know if Jesus is there right now with his body or not.... but I read lots of people saw His ascension.

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
revdauphinee asked on 06/17/07 - you are blessed

If you woke up this morning
with more health than illness,
you are more blessed than the
million who won't survive the week.
If you have never experienced
the danger of battle,
the loneliness of imprisonment,
the agony of torture or
the pangs of starvation,
you are ahead of 20 million people
around the world.
If you attend a church meeting
without fear of harassment,
arrest, torture, or death,
you are more blessed than almost
three billion people in the world.
If you have food in your refrigerator,
clothes on your back, a roof over
your head and a place to sleep,
you are richer than 75% of this world.
If you have money in the bank,
in your wallet, and spare change
in a dish someplace, you are among
the top 8% of the world's wealthy.
If your parents are still married and alive,
you are very rare,
especially in the United States.
If you hold up your head with a smile
on your face and are truly thankful,
you are blessed because the majority can,
but most do not.
If you can hold someone's hand, hug them
or even touch them on the shoulder,
you are blessed because you can
offer God's healing touch.
If you can read this message,
you are more blessed than over
two billion people in the world
that cannot read anything at all.
You are so blessed in ways
you may never even know.
If you are feeling blessed, repay the blessings bestowed unto you and do something for others.

powderpuff answered on 06/17/07:

Hello revdauphinee,

No complaints here! I am very thankful for my many blessings :)

Nice post, thank you.

powderpuff

revdauphinee rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
madddawg asked on 06/05/07 - Evolution's faith

I came across this quote, which I am passing on for your meditation:
"Now evolution is the substance of fossils hoped for, the evidence of links not seen." Duane Gish.
Is this an accurate description of the evolutionist blind faith?

powderpuff answered on 06/05/07:

Hello madddawg,

In my opnion, no. The statement is much to vague for me to agree it is accurate.

Many fossils have been found.

I came across this quote while looking up Duane Gish and I'll pass it along for your meditation:

"Gish relished scientific debates,....
Critics object to the often unstructured nature of the debates, what they call a "shotgun" approach to presenting many arguments, bouncing from one issue to another by continually throwing out new claims without bothering to answer previous objections, each of which would require considerable time and information to refute, a technique which has been referred to as the "Gish gallop.""

I think that is an accurate description of the techinques you and your friends like to use here on this board.

powderpuff

madddawg rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MarySusan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 06/04/07 - The Mountain Meadows Massacre - latest research ......




Historians tell details of massacre
By Carrie A. Moore
Deseret Morning News

MOUNTAIN MEADOWS, Washington County —
Nearly 150 years after scores of unarmed men, women and children were massacred here, the collective guilt still remains palpable enough among area residents that vandals regularly seek to alter the history laid out on memorial markers.



The Mountain Meadows Massacre site attracted dozens of members of the Mormon History Association during Monday's tour.


So it was in the spirit of truth-telling and frankness that LDS Church historians led dozens of people to the monument on Monday, laying out in minute detail how men who had devoted their lives to God laid a plan and carried out the Mountain Meadows Massacre on Sept. 11, 1857.

The premeditated slaughter of 120 people that day was so horrific that many in southern Utah — some of whose ancestors participated in the killing — refuse to talk about the events to this day.

Historian Richard Turley acknowledged the "collective burden they have carried for many, many years," detailing how Issac C. Haight — then the mayor of Cedar City and the stake president of the LDS Church there — spearheaded a drive to kill the Arkansas immigrants.

He and others schemed to involve Paiute Indians so the killing could later be blamed on them. A few Paiutes were involved at some point, Turley said, but it is clear from the evidence that "white men did most of the killing."

Turley, director of the Family and Church History Department of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and two historian colleagues have spent the past several years researching and writing what will become the LDS faith's official account of what happened that fateful day. Their efforts have been enhanced by several other researchers who also helped seek out information from across the country.

The book is now with Oxford University Press, and the authors hope to have "Tragedy at Mountain Meadows" published by year's end.

"We hope by looking at these events squarely in the face that we can bring details" of the massacre to light so the descendants "don't have to labor under that sense of collective guilt any more," Turley said. The events have been clouded in controversy for decades, and several different writers have pieced together various versions of what happened and published books about the event.

Some — including local historian Will Bagley — have placed the blame squarely on then-church president Brigham Young, who Turley said did send letters to leaders in southern Utah in the months before the massacre — as federal troops were approaching the state — warning of interlopers who may cause harm and urging the LDS faithful to defend themselves.

He said some leaders — spurred by Haight — likely interpreted that message in a way that helped incite already-anxious LDS leaders to plan and carry out the massacre. But Turley said Young did not order the massacre, and when he received word in Salt Lake City that tensions were running high, he sent a message to let the Arkansas immigrants pass unharmed. It arrived too late.

Turley said some 50 to 60 LDS men — then part of a formal Mormon militia — did the bulk of the killing on orders from their superiors, though a few Paiute Indians had been persuaded by John D. Lee to attack the immigrant wagon train three different times in the days before the massacre, killing or wounding a few people but leaving the wagon train mostly intact.

After hatching a plan with Haight and others, Lee approached the wagon train under a white flag after the Indian attacks, offering to help provide the immigrants safe passage if they would give up their weapons and follow his orders on how to proceed, Turley said.

With little ammunition or water left and unsure of other options, the immigrants finally agreed. The women and children in the Fancher-Baker wagon train were separated from the men, and escorted north toward Pinto.


Historian Richard Turley discusses the Mountain Meadows Massacre during a tour of massacre site.


Lee had told the men they were each to be accompanied by an armed militia man "to protect them from Indian attack," saying the Indians would not harm the women or children. As the company of men followed their families to the north, and the women and children crossed what is now state Route 18, an oral signal was given.

At that point, "each (militia) man turned to the man at his left and shot him at close range," Turley said, and others began killing the women and children, who ran back toward the men for help. Those that were able to escape the first shot and ran for cover were "intercepted by men on horseback and herded like cattle" into a group, where they were murdered.

Two sisters named Dunlap were saved from the killing by Paiute Indians, Turley said, but when Lee was told what had happened, he demanded to know why the Indians had spared them. When they told Lee the girls "were too pretty to kill," Lee retorted, "they are too old to live," and the girls were then murdered, because the plot was to kill all the immigrants old enough to talk about the massacre.

"It was a horrendous, horrendous atrocity," Turley said, resulting in trauma 150 years later not only for the descendants of the killers but particularly for the descendants of those small children who survived the attack, as well as those whose ancestors were murdered at the site.

Turley said he has spent much time at the monument to the victims, and descendants of the wagon train are often found there trying to understand what happened.

John D. Lee was the only person ever tried and convicted for his role in the massacre, and he was eventually executed in the same meadow where he helped orchestrate the murders, Turley said.

Though their accounts of many details surrounding the massacre differ — often widely — Turley acknowledged the role that Will Bagley's book has played "to reopen and advance the conversation" about the massacre.

Bagley was part of the tour group and said he considers Turley "a friend and an honest historian. But he will soon go through the fire," he said.

Turley described the book's likely impact as "major surgery and not just a Band-Aid" for an event that has been a sore spot not only with local descendants but for Latter-day Saints as a whole.

The story repeatedly surfaces among historians and researchers seeking to explain the church's history, as an entire segment of the recent PBS documentary "The Mormons" illustrates.

"We hope to get to a place where people can acknowledge it and deal with it."

E-mail: carrie@desnews.com

© 2007 Deseret News Publishing Company

powderpuff answered on 06/04/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

This massacre is a horrible tragedy and crime. One thing is absolutely certain, there is no one alive today who was there. I don't mean to diminish the massacre in any way, and I have no doubt in my mind that Mormons played the major role in the bloody murder of those innocent men, women, and children.

A dark and sad part of history, hopefully truth can pave the way for healing.

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 06/04/07 - Is it right and moral to remain silent .............................




Is it right and moral to be silent whenever human beings endure suffering and humiliation, or should moral beiongs always take sides?

It is true that neutrality helps the oppressor, and never the victim, that silence encourages the tormentor, never the tormented, so is a Christian who remains silent when others who claim to be of their number piles or attempts to pile suffering and humiliation on others whether they are Christian or nor, really a Christian?

Are those who stand by and hold the coats of the oppressors just as guilty as the stone chuckers?

Do Christians believe in absolute morality or not?



powderpuff answered on 06/04/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

Personally, I usually cannot remain silent when I see humans endure suffering and humiliation, especially if it is someone larger and more powerful doing the mistreatment, even if the one suffering is not of my kind.... even at my own risk!

Christians come in a wide variety. I've seen a lot of people who say they are Christian turn a blind eye when they see such abuse or suffering because they 'don't want to get involved', and go on their merry way without giving it a second thought.

Likewise, I have seen people who say they are Christian deliberately cause the suffering and humiliation of another, or other.

And then there are people who say they are Christians who speak out whenever and where ever they see such abuses.

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Rosekeeper rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 06/02/07 - The Surprising Truth Behind the Construction of the Great Pyramids.

The Surprising Truth Behind the Construction of the Great Pyramids
By Sheila Berninger, and Dorilona Rose
This Behind the Scenes article was provided to LiveScience in partnership with the National Science Foundation.

"This is not my day job." So begins Michel Barsoum as he recounts his foray into the mysteries of the Great Pyramids of Egypt. As a well respected researcher in the field of ceramics, Barsoum never expected his career to take him down a path of history, archaeology, and "political" science, with materials research mixed in.

As a distinguished professor in the Department of Materials Science and Engineering at Drexel University, his daily routine consists mainly of teaching students about ceramics, or performing research on a new class of materials, the so-called MAX Phases, that he and his colleagues discovered in the 1990s. These modern ceramics are machinable, thermal-shock resistant, and are better conductors of heat and electricity than many metals-making them potential candidates for use in nuclear power plants, the automotive industry, jet engines, and a range of other high-demand systems.

Then Barsoum received an unexpected phone call from Michael Carrell, a friend of a retired colleague of Barsoum, who called to chat with the Egyptian-born Barsoum about how much he knew of the mysteries surrounding the building of the Great Pyramids of Giza, the only remaining of the seven wonders of the ancient world.

The widely accepted theory-that the pyramids were crafted of carved-out giant limestone blocks that workers carried up ramps-had not only not been embraced by everyone, but as important had quite a number of holes.
Burst out laughing

According to the caller, the mysteries had actually been solved by Joseph Davidovits, Director of the Geopolymer Institute in St. Quentin, France, more than two decades ago. Davidovits claimed that the stones of the pyramids were actually made of a very early form of concrete created using a mixture of limestone, clay, lime, and water.

"It was at this point in the conversation that I burst out laughing," says Barsoum. If the pyramids were indeed cast, he says, someone should have proven it beyond a doubt by now, in this day and age, with just a few hours of electron microscopy.

It turned out that nobody had completely proven the theory...yet.

"What started as a two-hour project turned into a five-year odyssey that I undertook with one of my graduate students, Adrish Ganguly, and a colleague in France, Gilles Hug," Barsoum says.

A year and a half later, after extensive scanning electron microscope (SEM) observations and other testing, Barsoum and his research group finally began to draw some conclusions about the pyramids. They found that the tiniest structures within the inner and outer casing stones were indeed consistent with a reconstituted limestone. The cement binding the limestone aggregate was either silicon dioxide (the building block of quartz) or a calcium and magnesium-rich silicate mineral.

The stones also had a high water content-unusual for the normally dry, natural limestone found on the Giza plateau-and the cementing phases, in both the inner and outer casing stones, were amorphous, in other words, their atoms were not arranged in a regular and periodic array. Sedimentary rocks such as limestone are seldom, if ever, amorphous.

The sample chemistries the researchers found do not exist anywhere in nature. "Therefore," says Barsoum, "it's very improbable that the outer and inner casing stones that we examined were chiseled from a natural limestone block."

More startlingly, Barsoum and another of his graduate students, Aaron Sakulich, recently discovered the presence of silicon dioxide nanoscale spheres (with diameters only billionths of a meter across) in one of the samples. This discovery further confirms that these blocks are not natural limestone.
Generations misled
At the end of their most recent paper reporting these findings, the researchers reflect that it is "ironic, sublime and truly humbling" that this 4,500-year-old limestone is so true to the original that it has misled generations of Egyptologists and geologists and, "because the ancient Egyptians were the original-albeit unknowing-nanotechnologists."

As if the scientific evidence isn't enough, Barsoum has pointed out a number of common sense reasons why the pyramids were not likely constructed entirely of chiseled limestone blocks.

Egyptologists are consistently confronted by unanswered questions: How is it possible that some of the blocks are so perfectly matched that not even a human hair can be inserted between them? Why, despite the existence of millions of tons of stone, carved presumably with copper chisels, has not one copper chisel ever been found on the Giza Plateau?

Although Barsoum's research has not answered all of these questions, his work provides insight into some of the key questions. For example, it is now more likely than not that the tops of the pyramids are cast, as it would have been increasingly difficult to drag the stones to the summit.

Also, casting would explain why some of the stones fit so closely together. Still, as with all great mysteries, not every aspect of the pyramids can be explained. How the Egyptians hoisted 70-ton granite slabs halfway up the great pyramid remains as mysterious as ever.

Why do the results of Barsoum's research matter most today? Two words: earth cements.

"How energy intensive and/or complicated can a 4,500 year old technology really be? The answer to both questions is not very," Barsoum explains. "The basic raw materials used for this early form of concrete-limestone, lime, and diatomaceous earth-can be found virtually anywhere in the world," he adds. "Replicating this method of construction would be cost effective, long lasting, and much more environmentally friendly than the current building material of choice: Portland cement that alone pumps roughly 6 billion tons of CO2 annually into the atmosphere when it's manufactured."

"Ironically," says Barsoum, "this study of 4,500 year old rocks is not about the past, but about the future."

Do you believe it?

powderpuff answered on 06/02/07:

Hello arcura,

Very interesting, thanks.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 06/02/07 - now exactly what

or how did Peddles and JJD's spam 'shut down' AW like it did to wetellyou and askme?


just curious

powderpuff answered on 06/02/07:

Hello Tropicalstorm,

Perc has been predicting this exact problem for years, lol!

Good thing he has stay with it power! Sometimes that is called OCD.

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 05/16/07 - Purgatory and the Druids

I have never seen a Druid bible. I'll bet that there is no such thing.
The reality of Purgatory IS in the KJV and other far better, much more accurate, versions of the bible.
You must be reading at a 1st grade level.


Funny but I have read the Bible and I have never seen any discription of a place that even remotely resembles the Druid idea of Purgatory that was grafted into the Roman religion.

If a Christian accepts the blood atonement of Christ He is saved. He is washed clean in the blood of the Lamb. His sins are remembered no more. The RCC rejects the atonement of Christ out of hand and gives it varying degrees of revelance as the years go by. The Bible. like it's author is unchanging.

Rom 3:24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus:
Rom 3:25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God;

Heb 10:9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.
Heb 10:10 By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.
Heb 10:11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins:
Heb 10:12 But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on the right hand of God;
Heb 10:13 From henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his footstool.
Heb 10:14 For by one offering he hath perfected forever them that are sanctified.
Heb 10:15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: for after that he had said before,
Heb 10:16 This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, saith the Lord, I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them;
Heb 10:17 And their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.

If God does not remember our sins why we would He punish us?
Apparently the God of the Bible and the god of the RCC are not the same .

British Druids

If one rejects the blood atonement as complete how can they be saved?

Heb 2:10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.
Heb 2:11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren,
Heb 2:12 Saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee.
Heb 2:13 And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Behold I and the children which God hath given me.
Heb 2:14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;
Heb 2:15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.
Heb 2:16 For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham.
Heb 2:17 Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.
Heb 2:18 For in that he himself hath suffered being tempted, he is able to succor them that are tempted.


The Bible is clear. Jesus Christ was the Messiah, the expected one, the Passover Lamb.
When the Hebrews covered their door posts with the blood of the lamb they did not suffer at all, they were saved whole.
When we cover our sins with the Blood of the Lamb we are saved whole,once are forever.
That is the Christian faith in a nutshell. Purgatory is the stuff of demons and Druids.





powderpuff answered on 05/16/07:

Hello Peddler,

I don't know a lot about the Catholic religion, but I know they believe some things that I find odd and weird and I don't understand .... but, I have never had the urge to make fun of them, or belittle them, or think any less of them. I have never had the urge to get into an arguement with one of them about whether or not they are doing things right religiously, or whether they have been saved, or what their standing is with God on the issue of their salvation and everything else they believe. Its easy to make fun of things you don't understand, and I will admit, I have been tempted to make fun of some of the things about the Catholic religion that I don't understand, like "indulgence" for one... but that is neither here nor there, my point is, I have never felt that it would be productive or even nice to make fun of someone elses sacredly held beliefs whether I believe it or not.

If something they are doing or believing is bothering me so much, I would rather just ask them what it all means rather than try to ridicule something I don't really understand. I don't have to accept what someone else believes to be careful with how I treat them. (besides that, have you seen how beautiful their churches are?)

I do believe they know about God and have accepted Jesus as their savior. What happens after that is between them and their maker.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler2 asked on 05/16/07 - Bloody Mary and Satan's Other Children

Rejoicing and laughing at the death of Rev. Falwell has shown the bloodthirsty hatred of the demom possessed.

Bloody Mary and her sidekick Perv are supported by the compromisers here and opposed by the Bible Believers. Think about that seriously.

Laughing and rejoicing when someones father , brother, husband and granfather passes away is as bigotted as it is humanly possibe to be. Those that supports these dogs of society are no better.

powderpuff answered on 05/16/07:

Hello Peddler2,

I was not a follower of Rev. Falwell, however, I was saddened at the news of his sudden and unexpected death.

powderpuff

Rosekeeper rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 05/16/07 - If You Could Hie to Kolob ..... "




The Mormon hymn, "If You Could Hie to Kolob" contains profound spiritual truths of the eternal nature of God and man. I post the words here for the sake of those who have only read the title of the hymn and invite those with spiritual sensitivity to ponder the words and their meaning. The restored gospel of jesus Christ cannot be confined to the narrow, closed system of traditional Christianity. It bursts the bonds of man-made doctrines and soars into the limitless reaches of endless time and space. Even modern astronomical theory, which measures cosmic distances in the millions of light years, pales before those truths revealed through Joseph Smith and poetically described by W. W. Phelps:

If you could hie to Kolob
In the twinkling of an eye,
And then continue onward
With that same speed to fly,
Do you think that you could ever,
Through all eternity,
Find out the generation
Where Gods began to be?


Or see the grand beginning,
Where space did not extend?
Or view the last creation,
Where Gods and matter end?
Me thinks the Spirit whispers,
"No man has found 'pure space,'
Nor seen the outside curtains,
Where nothing has a place."


The works of God continue,
And worlds and lives abound;
Improvement and progression
Have one eternal round.
There is no end to matter;
There is no end to space;
There is no end to spirit;
There is no end to race.


There is no end to virtue;
There is no end to might;
There is no end to wisdom;
There is no end to light.
There is no end to union;
There is no end to youth;
There is no end to priesthood;
There is no end to truth.

There is no end to glory;
There is no end to love;
There is no end to being;
There is no death above.
There is no end to glory;
There is no end to love;
There is no end to being;
There is no death above.



Just as Copernicus overturned the myopic medieval notion of a Ptolemaic physical universe in which the sun, moon,and stars revolved in obeisance around this one tiny planet, so did Joseph Smith destroy the equally myopic notion of a lone triune deity creating and sustaining all things throughout the boundless reaches of absolute space.

When the Prophet Joseph Smith revealed that the true theological universe really was Copernican in nature, the Latter-day Saints were freed from the traditional scriptural strait-jacket worn by most Christians. For the fact that there really are "gods many, and lords many" [1 Corinthians 8:5] ruling over "worlds without end" simply will not allow for a theological Ptolemaic universe, a universe that never did, and never will, exist.

There is but one specific God for us, El Shaddai, or Elophim, and there but one specific Saviour for us, Jesus of Nazareth. How many other worlds are encompassed by his infinite sacrifice is yet to be revealed. Also unknown is the extent of his labors as the Creator, the Father's "word of my power."

This hymn, much maligned by those who have superficial understanding of spiritual truths and related matters, shows our God moving in majesty across his many creations, yet always concerned with each one of his spirit offspring [Heb 12.9; Acts 17.29], and expressing this concern by revealing His eternal truths to his children in His traditional way by calling and anointing prophets to minister on the earth in His name.

The hymn affirms our faith that God is at the helm of life and that his inlfuence is everywhere, and speaks of many truths concerning the eternal nature of man and his relationship to that Deity who is our Father in Heaven. and Jesus Christ our Saviour who the Father sent to be our Redeemer and Advocate.




powderpuff answered on 05/16/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

I always liked the song and what it means.

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 05/14/07 - Peterson on the Tanners ... setting the record straight for poor blind bigot tom.



(This originally appeared in the Salt Lake City Messenger, Issue No. 94, August, 1998)

Since we began publishing material regarding the Mormon Church in 1959, church leaders have care-fully avoided making any mention of our work. David Merrill wrote:

"The official attitude of the Mormon hierarchy towards the Tanners has been one of silence and apparent unconcern. They have, however, actively discouraged LDS scholars and intellectuals from jousting with the Tanners. . . ." (Utah Holiday, February 1978, page 7)

This is an untruth of Goliathan proportions. Mormon scholars have mase cogetn rebuts of the stuff and nonsesne posted by the Tanners, BUT THE TANNERS LIKE ALL OTHER ANTI-MORMONS REFUSE TO ACKNOWLEDGE IT!
....

The article appeared in the Deseret News on May 16, 1998, under the title, TANNERS ARE WELLSPRING OF DOCUMENTS. We have no way of knowing how many other newspapers picked up the story.

...

THE TANNERS SAID:

One other thing should be mentioned regarding the Associated Press story. Mormon professor Daniel C. Peterson of Brigham Young University complained that one of his comments concerning our work was misunderstood. In a letter he wrote to the Deseret News he stated:

"I was dismayed to see myself, in the recent Associated Press article on them, praising Jerald and Sandra as unexcelled researchers ("Tanners are wellspring of documents," May 16). 'As far as LDS history goes,' I remarked, 'there's no one out there who has the documents mastered as they do.'

Perhaps I was not clear. I meant that there is nobody among professional critics of the LDS Church who knows the historical documents as well as the Tanners do . . . there are certainly plenty of serious historians whose factual knowledge is equal to or better than theirs . . ."


WILL TOM BIGOT EVER MANAGE TO TELL THE TRUTH ABOUT ANYTHING?









powderpuff answered on 05/15/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

I don't think he will, thats why I don't waste my time going round and round the mulberry bush with him. It does no good, and actually uses up time that could be spent doing something more pleasurable that could possibly have a positive outcome.

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
STONY asked on 05/13/07 - A MOMENT FOR HUMOR...

TWO ELDERLY PEOPLE IN THEIR 90'S WERE CONCERNED ABOUT FAILING MEMORY SO THEY DECIDED TO WRITE THINGS DOWN SO THEY WOULDN'T FORGET. ONE NITE LATE THE WIFE SAID TO HER HUSBAND, "GO TO THE FRIDGE AND GET ME SOME ICE CREAM. BUT
I WANT STRAWBERRIES AND WHIPPED CREAM ON IT ALSO...YOU'D BETTER WRITE IT DOWN. THE HUSBAND REPLIED, "I'LL REMEMBER
DON'T WORRY." HE PROCEEDS TO THE KITCHEN AND RETURNS ABOUT 20 MINUTES LATER WITH A PLATE OF BACON AND EGGS. THE WIFE SEEING THIS REPLIED, "WHERE'S THE TOAST?"

HAPPY MOTHER'S DAY!!

powderpuff answered on 05/13/07:

HAHAHAHAHAHAHA Thanks for the laughs!!!!

:D
powderpuff

STONY rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 05/12/07 - Mothers' Day ................................


I wish a joyous and happy Mothers' Day to all mothers.


Behold Thy Mother
By Ronnie Bray


I watched the mothers, some young, some not so young, who had carried their fretful babies to the back of the auditorium at the conference. Though quite different women, each held their little ones close in roughly the same way, swaying gently, cooing softly into their ears, and enticing them to sleep.

The scene before my eyes misted over and changed. In my imagination I saw their babies grown to manhood and womanhood, and I knew what they would never know: that their mothers carried them, bore them, held them, sacrificed their time, comfort, and health to love them through bleak and cheerless days, troubled and tormented nights, and did whatever the moment demanded to make them well again and restore their sweet smiles of baby peace. Children grow up ignorant of every sweet or troubled moment so spent on them by their mothers.

Once assumed, motherhood can not lightly be laid down. It endures beyond the narrow confines of mortality into the far reaches of eternity, where the attributes of matriarchy are known for what they are – characteristics of deity.

The wages of motherhood are not paid in full during mortality. A mother’s labour does not stop when her heart beats its last, and her breath slips from her with a sigh. Mothers know this, but undertake the role with love and thanksgiving, accepting that ingratitude will often reward their efforts to render help or advice.

Each memory of the earliest months and years are imprinted into the mother’s heart, and burned into her brain, but the child often forgets, acting as if those days had never been, and that makes for the worst kind of pain.

Mothers are not perfect. There is no prior requirement for would-be mothers to be faultless or expert. Even so, most strive for perfection, and many get close enough to pass with honours. Children of any age who harbour the expectation that their mother should be perfect are labouring under a delusion whose identical twin is the idea that life will be fair. The best that can be said of any mother is that despite her imperfections, she tried always to do her best to raise her children well.

This upward striving, often against her intrinsic nature, is the willing sacrifice of a mother’s loving heart, swiftly turned from her own interests when the badge of “Mother” is pinned to her breast. She is always ‘mother’ although the direction and intensity of her role changes as her family grows.

Now a girl, little more than a child, nursing a newborn that demands all her devotion so that he can live, be healthy, increase in wisdom, and grow to adulthood.

Now a mature woman with three or more little ones tugging at her skirts, juggling her time, coping with the many calls and tasks that fly at her with the velocity of machine gun bullets, without diluting the love, care, and tenderness she imparts to each.

Now a matron, watching her teenaged children hover on the edge of maturity, but who still desperately need to hold her hand as they unfurl their wings before the wide blue arc of life.

Now a grandmother with smiling eyes, silver hair, and tears in her eyes cradling her grandchild and remembering.

Then a great-grandmother remembering little with clarity, her wrinkled face reverting to angelic gentleness when she is visited by sweet children whose parent’s names she has forgotten.

- - -

As Jesus hung on the Cross of Calvary, he made provision for his mother by commanding John the Beloved, Son, behold they mother. In these few words, Jesus defines our responsibilities to our mothers.

How appropriate, that even in the hour of his glory, as he made the perfect Atonement, he recognised the part his mother had played in his preparation to become the Saviour of the World, and he made provision for her to be comforted at the hour of his death, and for her continuing welfare, through the good offices of one whom he loved and trusted.

In the Fellowship of the Cross, Jesus teaches us about mothers, and the regard and esteem that he and his Father in Heaven have for them. Through this, we begin to realise the exalted station of motherhood. Someone said that mothers go down to the edge of the grave to bring their children into the world, and this is true. What is equally true is that mothers never stop loving their children, even when their children are ungrateful and, sometimes, unkind.

When I was young, I was disappointed that my mother had not made me better than I was. My feelings towards her changed when I realised that she had done her best, and I began to appreciate all that she had done for me, rather than count what I considered to be her failings. Since then, I have felt much better, and so has my mother.

Whatever our mothers may or may not have done for us, they gave us life, and nurtured us according to their imperfect best. To each of us, especially we who have not managed to be sufficiently grateful, the Voice from the Cross commands,

Behold thy mother.

Are you listening?




Copyright © Ronnie Bray
14 May 2000
All Rights Reserved



powderpuff answered on 05/13/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

Thanks for the great Mother's Day message, I enjoyed it! I wish my mom lived closer to me, she deserves some medals ......... it wasn't easy raising me :)

powderpuff

PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 05/11/07 - Ronnie-The Greatest Mormon Prophet Since Smith?

Apparently it is true . Bringam Young taught that Adam was our father and our god and raped Mary to produce Jesus. Adam-the god of this world?

Ronnie says:
Adam is not God. God created Adam in the Garden of Eden and then threw him out of his sight!

Seeing as Young was the greatest prophet since Smith and Ronnie is superior to Young the only question remaining is he greater than Joseph Smith?

Of course Ronnie also claims that Abraham , Issac and Jacob was a god and Adam were gods. Confused? I sure am.



powderpuff answered on 05/12/07:

Hello peddler,

Apparently you seem confused about what Mormonism is and what Mormons believe.

powderpuff

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 05/12/07 - All Mormons are Bigots

According to Ronnie intolerance is bigotry. Here is absolute proof that every Mormon who ever lived is a bigot according to Ronnie.

Mormon scriptures claim that the LDS church is "the only true and living church upon the face of the whole earth" (Doctrine and Covenants, 1:30).
Joseph Smith stated: "This [the LDS] Church...is the only true and living church upon the face of the whole earth" (Doctrine and Covenants 1:30).
President Ezra Taft Benson said: "This is not just another Church. This is not just one of a family of Christian churches. This is the Church and kingdom of God, the only true Church upon the face of the earth..." (Teachings of Ezra Taft Benson, p.164-165).
Bruce McConkie stated: "If it had not been for Joseph Smith and the restoration, there would be no salvation. There is no salvation outside The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints" (Mormon Doctrine, p.670).
Marion Romney (LDS First Presidency) said, "This Church is the ensign on the mountain spoken of by the Old Testament prophets. It is the way, the truth, and the life" (Conference Report, April, 1961, pg. 119).
Statements by Mormon Leaders about Christian churches (made by many of the LDS Prophet-Presidents):

Joseph Smith stated that God told him: "they [other churches] were all wrong; and the Personage who addressed me said that their creeds were an abomination in his sight; that those professors were all corrupt" (from Pearl of Great Price, Joseph Smith-History 1:19).
Joseph Smith continues: "for the teachers of religion of the different sects understood the same passages of scripture so differently as to destroy all confidence in settling the question by an appeal to the Bible" (from Pearl of Great Price, Joseph Smith-History 1:12). "What is it that inspires professors of Christianity generally with a hope of salvation? It is that smooth, sophisticated influence of the devil, by which he deceives the whole world" (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p.270).
Questions put to Joseph Smith: "'Do you believe the Bible?' [Smith:]'If we do, we are the only people under heaven that does, for there are none of the religious sects of the day that do'. When asked 'Will everybody be damned, but Mormons'? [Smith replied] 'Yes, and a great portion of them, unless they repent, and work righteousness." (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, p. 119).
Brigham Young stated this repeatedly: "When the light came to me I saw that all the so-called Christian world was grovelling in darkness" (Journal of Discourses 5:73); "The Christian world, so-called, are heathens as to the knowledge of the salvation of God" (Journal of Discourses 8:171); "With a regard to true theology, a more ignorant people never lived than the present so-called Christian world" (Journal of Discourses 8:199); "And who is there that acknowledges [God's] hand? ...You may wander east, west, north, and south, and you cannot find it in any church or government on the earth, except the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints" (Journal of Discourses, vol. 6, p.24); "Should you ask why we differ from other Christians, as they are called, it is simply because they are not Christians as the New Testament defines Christianity" (Journal of Discourses 10:230).
Orson Pratt proclaimed: "Both Catholics and Protestants are nothing less than the 'whore of Babylon' whom the Lord denounces by the mouth of John the Revelator as having corrupted all the earth by their fornications and wickedness. Any person who shall be so corrupt as to receive a holy ordinance of the Gospel from the ministers of any of these apostate churches will be sent down to hell with them, unless they repent" (The Seer, p. 255).
Pratt also said: "This great apostasy commenced about the close of the first century of the Christian era, and it has been waxing worse and worse from then until now" (Journal of Discourses, vol.18, p.44) and: "But as there has been no Christian Church on the earth for a great many centuries past, until the present century, the people have lost sight of the pattern that God has given according to which the Christian Church should be established, and they have denominated a great variety of people Christian Churches, because they profess to be ...But there has been a long apostasy, during which the nations have been cursed with apostate churches in great abundance" (Journal of Discourses, 18:172).
President John Taylor stated: "Christianity...is a perfect pack of nonsense...the devil could not invent a better engine to spread his work than the Christianity of the nineteenth century." (Journal of Discourses, vol. 6, p.167); "Where shall we look for the true order or authority of God? It cannot be found in any nation of Christendom." (Journal of Discourses, 10:127).
James Talmage said: "A self-suggesting interpretation of history indicates that there has been a great departure from the way of salvation as laid down by the Savior, a universal apostasy from the Church of Christ". (A Study of the Articles of Faith, p.182).
President Joseph Fielding Smith said: "Doctrines were corrupted, authority lost, and a false order of religion took the place of the gospel of Jesus Christ, just as it had been the case in former dispensations, and the people were left in spiritual darkness." (Doctrines of Salvation, p.266). "For hundreds of years the world was wrapped in a veil of spiritual darkness, until there was not one fundamental truth belonging to the place of salvation ...Joseph Smith declared that in the year 1820 the Lord revealed to him that all the 'Christian' churches were in error, teaching for commandments the doctrines of men" (Doctrines of Salvation, vol. 3, p.282).
More recent statements by apostle Bruce McConkie are also very clear: "Apostasy was universal...And this darkness still prevails except among those who have come to a knowledge of the restored gospel" (Doctrines of Salvation, vol 3, p.265); "Thus the signs of the times include the prevailing apostate darkness in the sects of Christendom and in the religious world in general" (The Millennial Messiah, p.403); "a perverted Christianity holds sway among the so-called Christians of apostate Christendom" (Mormon Doctrine, p.132); "virtually all the millions of apostate Christendom have abased themselves before the mythical throne of a mythical Christ whom they vainly suppose to be a spirit essence who is incorporeal uncreated, immaterial and three-in-one with the Father and Holy Spirit" (Mormon Doctrine, p.269); "Gnosticism is one of the great pagan philosophies which antedated Christ and the Christian Era and which was later commingled with pure Christianity to form the apostate religion that has prevailed in the world since the early days of that era." (Mormon Doctrine, p.316).
President George Q. Cannon said: "After the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was organized, there were only two churches upon the earth. They were known respectively as the Church of the Lamb of God and Babylon. The various organizations which are called churches throughout Christendom, though differing in their creeds and organizations, have one common origin. They all belong to Babylon" (Gospel Truth, p.324).
President Wilford Woodruff stated: "the Gospel of modern Christendom shuts up the Lord, and stops all communication with Him. I want nothing to do with such a Gospel, I would rather prefer the Gospel of the dark ages, so called" (Journal of Discourses, vol. 2, p.196).


powderpuff answered on 05/12/07:

Hello peddler7118,

No, all Mormons are not bigots. All Mormons are Christian though and, just as in any group, you can probably find a bigot or two in the mix.

powderpuff

peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 05/10/07 - Catholics, Evangelicals, and Mormons Oppose Bigotry ...............

Catholics and evangelicals leap to Romney's defense

By Lisa Riley Roche
Deseret Morning News

Catholics and evangelicals came to the LDS Church's and GOP presidential candidate Mitt Romney's defense Wednesday, calling on the Rev. Al Sharpton to answer for suggesting Mormons don't believe in God.


Mitt Romney

"Extraordinarily bigoted" was how Romney described Sharpton's comment made during a debate on religion held Monday in New York City, where Sharpton said, "as for the one Mormon running for office, those that really believe in God will defeat him anyway, so don't worry about that, that's a temporary situation."

The former Democratic presidential candidate spent Wednesday defending his remark. He told the Associated Press that he was not questioning Romney's belief in God but was attempting to contrast himself with the atheist author he was debating, Christopher Hitchens.

"What I said was that we would defeat him, meaning as a Republican," Sharpton told the wire service. "A Mormon, by definition, believes in God. They don't believe in God the
way I do, but by definition, they believe in God."

Sharpton told CNN's Paula Zahn on Wednesday evening he was responding to Hitchens' claim that Mormons are an example of how religion promotes racism because the church had excluded blacks.

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints did not grant the priesthood to males of all races until 1978.

Sharpton said if Mormons did not in the past see blacks as equal, they're not "real worshippers of God because I do not believe God distinguishes between people. That is not bigotry. That's responding to their beliefs."

It was Hitchens who "attacked the Mormons," not him, Sharpton said. "I'm the one that belongs to a race that couldn't join the Mormons and I'm the one that's the bigot," he said, calling on Romney to explain his views on his church's position on blacks.

Romney, who would be the first member of the LDS Church to serve as president if his race for the White House is successful in 2008, responded earlier in the day to Sharpton on the MSNBC cable network news channel's "Morning Joe" program.


Rev. Al Sharpton


"I can only, hearing that statement, wonder whether there's not bigotry that still remains in America," Romney said, adding that most people "have no interest in applying a religious test or suggesting that God wants one faith or another to succeed in becoming the president."

Romney, who led Salt Lake's successful 2002 Winter Olympics before serving as governor of Massachusetts, called what Sharpton said an "extraordinarily bigoted kind of statement, and I find it really quite extraordinary."

A spokesman for the LDS Church, Scott Trotter, had little to say about Sharpton's comment. "It's just campaign rhetoric and we're referring everyone back to Romney," Trotter said.

The Catholic League called for Sharpton to "be held accountable for his bigoted outburst" and suggesting it "should finish his career," just as Don Imus' recent racist statements resulted in the cancellation of his radio show. Sharpton was among Imus' harshest critics.

Kiera McCaffrey, the New York City-based league's director of communications, said Mormons are experiencing what Catholics did when John F. Kennedy ran for president in 1960.

Kennedy, who became the nation's first Catholic president, ultimately had to address the question of whether he would be controlled by his church in a speech made just before the election. Romney's faith has raised similar concerns, especially among evangelical Christians.

"Catholics went through it. Now we see members of the LDS Church going through it," McCaffrey told the Deseret Morning News. "We're not hypocrites. If we're going to defend the rights of Catholics to participate in public life, we're going to do the same across the board."

The Rev. Rob Schenck, an evangelical minister who heads the National Clergy Council, issued a statement calling on Sharpton to "immediately apologize to Mr. Romney and the good people of the LDS Church and repent before God for such sinful hubris."

Schenck, who has met privately with Romney to talk about Mormonism, also said that "while many other Christian groups may have differences with LDS doctrine, to question someone else's sincerity of belief in God is the height of pharisaical arrogance."

The reaction to Sharpton's comment will help set boundaries for future discussions of Mormonism and other faiths in the campaign, said Kelly Patterson, director of Brigham Young University's Center for the Study of Elections and Democracy.

"You have evangelical groups and Catholic groups now saying that this is a line that has been crossed," Patterson said. "It helps not just Romney but all other candidates."

Kirk Jowers, director of the University of Utah's Hinckley Institute of Politics, said the controversy "will have no impact on how people perceive the LDS Church or Mitt Romney. ... This is much more about Sharpton."

He described Sharpton as "equal parts of publicity, pews and politics. I think publicity is driving this. It's another way for him to get back in the center of the storm. I think he enjoyed himself with Imus."

Jowers, a Romney supporter, said there "certainly is some irony and some hypocrisy in that (Sharpton) led the charge to get rid of Imus for an outrageous comment." Imus referred to members of the Rutgers University womens basketball team as "nappy-headed hos."

Sen. Orrin Hatch, R-Utah, said in a statement that while Sharpton "is eager to play the political correctness card when it suits his purposes, he apparently sees nothing wrong with an offensive attack against Gov. Mitt Romney using his religion."

Sharpton's comment came in first half-hour or so of a two-hour debate on "Is God Great?" as he was explaining the religious roots of the civil rights movement lead by Martin Luther King Jr.

Earlier, Hitchens had offered what he said was a contemporary example of using religion to justify racism. A GOP presidential candidate, he said, was a member of the "so-called Mormon Church" that had taught "that the Bible separates the sons of Ham and makes them lesser."

Sharpton said there was no question about the civil rights movement being faith-based. "Let's not reinvent Dr. King any more than we try to reduce God to some denomination or convention," he said, before launching into his comment on an unnamed Mormon candidate.

According to a tape of the debate, held at the New York Public Library, the audience laughed at what was clearly a reference to Romney before Sharpton continued his defense of religion and God.

Hitchens, his debate partner, has written a new book, "God Is Not Great," that labels the LDS Church "a plain racket" that has turned "into a serious religion before our eyes." The debate was moderated by Slate Magazine's Jacob Weisberg, also critical of Mormons.

Weisberg wrote in the online magazine last December that rejecting a Mormon presidential candidate is not religious bigotry. "I wouldn't vote for someone who truly believes the founding whoppers of Mormonism," Weisberg said in the article.

E-mail: lisa@desnews.com

powderpuff answered on 05/10/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

Some people get ideas stuck inside their heads and no matter how much evidence shows to the contrary, they remain unwilling change their belief. Some of those people are simply simple people who have reached the limit of information their brains can intake and learn from.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 05/09/07 - Tammy Faye Bakker Messner:

Just for those who know and care, her doctors have taken her off all her meds and she weighs 65 pounds.
She has lots of pain so those who will, pray that her pain will soon end and she will be at peace. She is a "very" brave lady. I am told that if she would just give up she would be gone.

Thanks,
MaggieB

powderpuff answered on 05/10/07:

Hello Maggie,

I'm sorry to hear Tammy Faye is so sick. It does not make me happy that most of us get sick and suffer before we die.

Just curious, why do you say she is "very" brave?

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 05/05/07 - Spam ............................................................. 25 posts on Two pages is .....


..................................... SPAM!

powderpuff answered on 05/05/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

Is that what that is!? Just glancing, it looks more like an intense effort between 2 people with opposing views proving their positions, though I admit, I hardly read a thing.

I'm just too tired to read that stuff.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
darleneclemintine asked on 05/05/07 - Will he ever show the same respect that Christ showed to all of mankind?

Will Toms777 ever show Hope the respect of spelling her name the way she wants it?

powderpuff answered on 05/05/07:

Hey there sis,

I would suppose that only Toms777 would know what he is going to do. Has Hope said anything about how to spell or type her name? I always thought hOPE12 or hOPE was what she wanted.

powderpuff

darleneclemintine rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 04/28/07 - why

it pays not to be stupid

midasprankcall

powderpuff answered on 04/28/07:

Hello TS,

That call sounds a little too familiar LOL

;)
powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 04/27/07 - Dom you got it all wrong

these are JJD's family pics












AND YES PETE THEY DO HAVE COLOR TV
HERE IS THEIR SATELITE DISH TO PROVE IT


BTW
DISCLAIMER:
I'M a wanna be hillbilly
so no offense intended :)!!!

powderpuff answered on 04/27/07:

Hello TS,

Not surprising at all, all things considered.....

I'm a small town flat lander myself, always thought those hills would be nice.

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 04/27/07 - Since aton wants to be a hero.........

Here he is, all decked out on the streets of new york, ready to "fight" crime.........although he'd rather "Talk" first!:)

powderpuff answered on 04/27/07:

Hello JesseJamesDupree,

I never really understand it when I see a man dressed in women's shoes, but if that is what he likes, who am I to say he looks ridiculous? The shoe straps look a little tight with the bulging flesh between them, but the gox box sox are adorable!

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 04/26/07 - Pericles, it must be rough...........

when a hillbilly figures out how to use HTML! What are the "elite" going to do!:)

powderpuff answered on 04/27/07:

Hello JesseJamesDupree,

I guess you two are on even ground now as far as what you can do to the board with your HTML talent! Now if we could just level the rest of the playing field.....

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 04/22/07 - trying to get to the source

Since PHA--
doesn't have time to correct Toms mormon chart and Peddles claims mormons teach eternally pregnant which doesn't make sense in the least bit (although it would have when I was pregnant for most of 1984-1988)
I tried to get it straight from the Mormon sites but
all I could find covering this topic were from sites on cults and ex-Mormons who MAY have had an ax to grind since they didn't explain where or how it is in the doctrine.
I would be interested in reading the Mormon original that it was taken from.
Could somebody give me the reference from the book of Mormon or wherever it was taken from?
Also why would anybody be eternally pregnant? What purpose would it serve???

powderpuff answered on 04/22/07:

Hello TS,

My understanding (as a Mormon) is that those who claim Mormoms believe a woman's place in the hereafter is eternal pregnancy either don't understand Mormon belief, or they believe what some anti-Mormon has said. As a Mormon I do not and have not ever believed I or any other woman would spend eternity being pregnant.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
PrinceHassim asked on 04/21/07 - Who lied: Satan or 'lm? .................. ....................... .................




A person ['A'] has said that Mormonism has its roots in the Garden of Eden (in distinction to another person ['B'] who said it was a NAM) when Satan told the lie that man could become like the Most High God.

In the absence of any evidence to the contrary, I must assume that person 'A' has this information from one of the pamphlets that he prefers to reading both the Holy Bible and reliable histories.

My question is whether the liar in the garden was Satan, God, or both. I ask, because if Satan lied when he told A&E that they could become like God, then God also lied when he said that they had become like him and the other God or Gods that were with him at Creation.

This is what the Bible says:

Now speaks SATAN [Serpent] (n- ch-sh):

"God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil". (AV)


[Non-Bigots of less than standard erudition will note that Satan does not say that they will BECOME gods, but that they shall be 'as' gods, but only in respect that they can then distinguish good from evil. A far cry from what the Anti-Mormon Brigade of Bigots say.]

Now speaks LORD God [yhvh 'lhm]:

" ... the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now ... " (AV)

Satan said man would become as gods, and God said they had become as 'one of us' [NOTE THE PLURAL "US" that Almighty God uses!]

If Satan is lying, as person 'A' says he is, then person 'A' also is saying that God is lying because he agrees with Satan and uses identical words that Satan uses.

QUESTION:.

Who, then, is the liar in Genesis 3?



powderpuff answered on 04/21/07:

Hello PrinceHassim,

No liar as far as I can see in Genesis 3. Just disagreements (misunderstanding?) here between A & B over what it all means.

I wonder what God meant when he said in Gen 3:3 But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. ?? Did Satan and God both lie? Or is this passage just difficult to understand? Does salvation depend on getting this one right?

I wouldn't worry what person A is saying about Mormonism.

powderpuff

CeeBee2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 04/01/07 - The love and tolerance of the godless

domino 04/01/07
For a talking asshole who claimed 'no one knows who built the Pryamids' you have a helluva lot of chutzpah even MENTIONING THEM.
Got that old pistol right next to your head again, cupcake????

It must really SUCK being YOU!!!!!!! Mama sure did a number on YOU before she departed with all her demons trailing behind her!!!!



BTW Domino you need to contact all the morons at Harvard University and have them fire their entire archeology department because they are still debating who built the great pyramid at Giza.

It must be quite a burden being all knowing and all seeing in a world full of morons like the scientist ar Harvard and the idiotic Zahi Hawass of the Cairo Museum.



I think he is saluting your great wisdom!
Happy Holiday!!!


Of course the INTELLECTUALS have always said Aliens did it because the ancient Egyptians were not yet evolved and intelligent like people who know they evolved from smelly monkeys.

powderpuff answered on 04/01/07:

Hello peddler,

*Why are you surprised when the Queen of Knowledge repeatedly refers to you as "cupcake"?..........oops!

I heard my sister once say: If you don't have something nice to say, don't say anything at all.

*I retract my answer.

powderpuff

peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Itsdb asked on 03/31/07 - The John Doe Manifesto

By Michelle Malkin

Note: Earlier this month, six publicity-seeking imams filed a federal lawsuit against US Airways and the Metropolitan Airports Commission in Minneapolis/St. Paul. The Muslim clerics were removed from their flight last November and questioned for several hours after their suspicious behavior alarmed both passengers and crew members. Minneapolis Star Tribune columnist Katherine Kersten reported last week that the imams, advised by the grievance-mongers at the Council on American-Islamic Relations, also plan to sue "John Does" — innocent bystanders who alerted the authorities about their security concerns. Rep. Steve Pearce, R-N.M., has introduced legislation to protect John Does who report suspicious behavior from legal liability. The Becket Fund for Religious Liberty; talk show host Michael Reagan; Dr. Zuhdi Jasser, who heads the American Islamic Forum for Democracy; and Minnesota lawyer Gerry Nolting have all stepped forward to offer free representation to the imams' targets.

Dear Muslim Terrorist Plotter/Planner/Funder/Enabler/Apologist,

You do not know me. But I am on the lookout for you. You are my enemy. And I am yours.

I am John Doe.

I am traveling on your plane. I am riding on your train. I am at your bus stop. I am on your street. I am in your subway car. I am on your lift.

I am your neighbor. I am your customer. I am your classmate. I am your boss.

I am John Doe.

I will never forget the example of the passengers of United Airlines Flight 93 who refused to sit back on 9/11 and let themselves be murdered in the name of Islam without a fight.

I will never forget the passengers and crew members who tackled al Qaeda shoe-bomber Richard Reid on American Airlines Flight 63 before he had a chance to blow up the plane over the Atlantic Ocean.

I will never forget the alertness of actor James Woods, who notified a stewardess that several Arab men sitting in his first-class cabin on an August 2001 flight were behaving strangely. The men turned out to be 9/11 hijackers on a test run.

I will act when homeland security officials ask me to "report suspicious activity."

I will embrace my local police department's admonition: "If you see something, say something."

I am John Doe.

I will protest your Jew-hating, America-bashing "scholars."

I will petition against your hate-mongering mosque leaders.

I will raise my voice against your subjugation of women and religious minorities.

I will challenge your attempts to indoctrinate my children in our schools.

I will combat your violent propaganda on the Internet.

I am John Doe.

I will support law enforcement initiatives to spy on your operatives, cut off your funding and disrupt your murderous conspiracies.

I will oppose all attempts to undermine our borders and immigration laws.

I will resist the imposition of sharia principles and sharia law in my taxi cab, my restaurant, my community pool, the halls of Congress, our national monuments, the radio and television airwaves, and all public spaces.

I will not be censored in the name of tolerance.

I will not be cowed by your Beltway lobbying groups in moderates' clothing. I will not cringe when you shriek about "profiling" or "Islamophobia."

I will put my family's safety above sensitivity. I will put my country above multiculturalism.

I will not submit to your will. I will not be intimidated.

I am John Doe.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Let the sparks fly...

powderpuff answered on 03/31/07:

Hello Itsdb,

I have never had much faith in John Doe, and I still don't.

Reading this, I'm thinking its time to go out an buy some guns (again), with lots of amo. Which do you think is best for self defense, a hand gun or a shot gun or both? There are a lot of John Does out there and when they all start pointing their fingers at each other.... well, I'd at least like to keep them cleared off my area.

Just trying to be sensible here, or die trying.

:(
powderpuff



Itsdb rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 03/30/07 - Interesting Study!

architect claims to solve pyramid secret By LAURENCE JOAN-GRANGE, Associated Press Writer

PARIS - A French architect claimed Friday to have uncovered the mystery about how Egypt's Great Pyramid of Khufu was built — with use of a spiral ramp to hoist huge stone blocks into place.

The construction of the Great Pyramid 4,500 years ago by Khufu, a ruler also known as Cheops, has long befuddled scientists as to how its 3 million stone blocks weighing 2.5 tons each were lifted into place.

Ending eight years of study on the subject, architect Jean-Pierre Houdin released his findings and a computerized 3-D mockup showing how workers would have erected the pyramid at Giza outside Cairo.

The most widespread theory had been that an outer ramp had been used by the Egyptians, who left few traces to help archeologists and other scientists decode the secret to the construction.

Houdin said he had taken into account the copper and stone tools available at the time, the granite and limestone blocks, the location of the pyramid and the strength and knowledge of the workers.

According to his theory — shown in a computer model available at http://www.3ds.com/khufu — the builders put up an outer ramp for the first 141 feet, then constructed an inner ramp in a corkscrew shape to complete the 446-feet structure.

Houdin said he based his theory partially on work by fellow Frenchman Gilles Dormion, who has studied pyramid construction for more than 20 years.

Houdin also postulated that King's Chamber, situated 43 meters above the pyramid's base and capped with granite ceilings, was hoisted into place through a system of counterweights.

Houdin said he plans to verify his theories through non-invasive tests on site

powderpuff answered on 03/31/07:

Hello Maggie,

Yes, that is interesting! Thanks for sharing it.

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pete. asked on 03/31/07 - Toms777 "voice-over"

On Tom's website he used to have an audio, welcoming message which started something like:

Hello, Welcome to my website.....

Tom denies this, anyone else remember it?

Pete

powderpuff answered on 03/31/07:

Hello Pete,

I remember it... It took me over a year to get the damn thing deleted off my computer even though I only looked at his site once. It was like a virus. I had to delete his welcome message over and over and over for months from my music player.

I don't recommend going to that site. I don't understand why his message was so hard to get off my computer, but I had the distinct impression that I was actually deleting it (I've had more success deleting viruses), but sure enough it came back over and over.

powderpuff

Pete. rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
TTFNUAS rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
hOPE12 asked on 03/31/07 - A picture says it all!

Please read their story: As told by Magdalena Kusserow :


The last photo of the entire Kusserow family.




Karl-Heinz Kusserow, a Jehovah's witness who was imprisoned by the Nazis because of his beliefs. He was a prisoner in the Dachau and Sachsenhausen concentration camps in Germany.





Wolfgang Kusserow
Born Bochum, Germany
March 1, 1922
Wolfgang was beheaded by guillotine in Brandenburg Prison on March 28, 1942. He was 20 years old.


Last Letter of Wolfgang Kusserow

My dear Parents, and my dear brothers and sisters!
One more time I am given the opportunity to write you. Well, now I your third son and brother, shall leave you tomorrow early in the morning. Be not sad, the time will come when we shall all be together again. Those who will sow with tears, will reap with joy. "Those sowing seed with tears will reap even with a joyful cry."

How great the joy will be, when we see all of us again, although it is not easy now to overcome all this, but through belief and hope in the King and His Kingdom we conquer the worst. "For I am convinced that neither death nor life nor angels nor governments nor things now here nor things to come nor powers nor height nor depth nor any other creation will be able to separate us from God's love that is in Christ Jesus our Lord" (Rom 8:38-39).

So we confidently look forward to the future.

Dear Papa, I am sorry that I was not allowed to visit you early in December. Exactly one year ago from tomorrow I saw you and Hildegard for the last time. In the meantime I have visited Lenchen. It was a special joy for me to see Mummy once again. Well, dear Mummy, Annemarie read me your dear letter during her visit... It is fine that you are busy in the baking factory (prison), so you are at least in a warm room and you have something to eat. Lenchen is now in the concentration camp.

Thus we are all separated, but everybody is steady. Yes we shall be rewarded for all of this. Read this in James 1:12: "Happy is the man who keeps on enduring trials, because on becoming approved he will receive the crown of life, which Jehovah promised to those who continue loving Him."

Dear Annemarie, once more special thanks to you for all your endeavors. May this our Lord reward you. I have you all constantly in mind. That was a life, when we were all at home together! - And suddenly separated!

Well Satan knows that his time is short. Therefore, he tries with all his power to lead astray from God men of good will, but he will have no success. We know that our faith will be victorious.

In this faith and this conviction I leave you.

A last greeting from this old world in the hope of seeing you again soon in a New World.

Your son and brother (signed) Wolfgang



******************************************************


Wilhelm Kusserow
Born Bochum, Germany
September 4, 1914
According to his defense counsel, Wilhelm "died in accordance with his convictions." He was shot by a firing squad in Muenster Prison, on April 27, 1940.


My brother Wilhelm was to be executed by the Nazis the following morning. His crime? Conscientious objection to service in the German army. He was 25 years old and well aware of his impending execution by firing squad. During that evening of April 26, 1940, he wrote us the following farewell letter, after which he peacefully went to bed and slept soundly.
_____________________________________________________
“Dear parents, brothers, and sisters:
All of you know how much you mean to me, and I am repeatedly reminded of this every time I look at our family photo. How harmonious things always were at home. Nevertheless, above all we must love God, as our Leader [Führer] Jesus Christ commanded. If we stand up for him, he will reward us.”

In his final night our dear Wilhelm was thinking of us—his Christian parents and his five brothers and five sisters, an unusually large and harmonious family. Through the turmoils of time, as a family we have seen to it that our love for God has always come first.
________________________________________________





Hildegard Kusserow, a Jehovah's Witness, was imprisoned for four years in several concentration camps including Ravensbrueck. Germany, date uncertain.
__________
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum






Waltraud Kusserow, a Jehovah's Witness, was arrested several times for refusing to make the "Heil Hitler" salute. She spent two and a half years in prison. Germany, after 1945.
__________
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum





Hilda Kusserow, a Jehovah's Witness, was imprisoned for nine years for her religious beliefs. Eschborn, Germany, ca. 1979.
__________
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum




Franz Kusserow, a Jehovah's Witness, was imprisoned for nine years for his religious beliefs. Bad Lippspringe, Germany, ca. 1950.
__________
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum



______________________________________________________





Helene Gotthold, a Jehovah's Witness, was beheaded for her religious beliefs on December 8, 1944, in Berlin. She is pictured with her children. Germany, June 25, 1936.
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum

http://www.ushmm.org/lcmedia/photo/wlc/image/90/90787.jpg>


Helene lived in Herne and Bochum in western Germany, where she was married to a coal miner who was unemployed between 1927 and 1938. Following their disillusionment with the Lutheran Church during World War I, Helene, who was a nurse, and her husband became Jehovah's Witnesses in 1926. Together, they raised their two children according to the teachings of the Scripture.

1933—39: Under the Nazis, Jehovah's Witnesses were persecuted for their missionary work and because they believed their sole allegiance was to God and His Commandments. Some of the Gotthold's neighbors refused to have anything to do with them. Helene's husband was arrested in 1936. After searching her house, the Gestapo arrested her in 1937; she was beaten with rods and lost her unborn baby. The court gave her an 18-month sentence.

1940—44: Helene and her husband were released and the Gotthold family was reunited. Helene and her husband were rearrested in February 1944. They were imprisoned in Essen, but when the prison was destroyed in an Allied bombing raid, they were transferred to a prison in Potsdam. On August 4, the People's Court sentenced Helene and five other Witnesses to death for illegally holding Bible meetings and undermining the nation's morale. Before her execution, Helene was allowed to write a letter to her husband and children.

Helene was executed by guillotine in Berlin's Ploetzensee Prison on December 8, 1944. Her family survived and resumed their Jehovah's Witness missionary work in Germany.

_____________________________________________________

Gregor Wohlfahrt
Born Koestenberg-Velden, Austria
July 24, 1921

Gregor was the second of six children born to Catholic parents in a village in the part of Austria known as Carinthia. His father was a farmer and quarryman. Disillusioned with Catholicism, his parents became Jehovah's Witnesses and raised their children according to that religion. As a boy, Gregor loved mountain climbing and skiing.
1933-39: Gregor attended school and worked as a waiter. The situation for Jehovah's Witnesses worsened after Germany annexed Austria in March 1938; Witnesses refused to swear an oath of loyalty to Hitler, believing that their sole allegiance was to God and His laws. On September 1, 1939, the day that Germany invaded Poland, Gregor's father was arrested for opposing military service and executed three months later.
1940-42: Like his older brother, Franz, Gregor refused to be inducted into the German armed forces, following the Witnesses' belief that military service violated God's fifth commandment, "Thou shalt not kill." Gregor was arrested. He was brought in chains before a military court in Berlin and sentenced to death on December 18, 1941. For Gregor, his father's arrest and execution two years earlier on similar charges only strengthened his resolve to stand by his faith.

Gregor was executed by guillotine in Berlin's Ploetzensee Prison on March 14, 1942. He was 20 years old.
**************************************************

Willibald Wohlfahrt
Born Koestenberg-Velden, Austria
December 15, 1927

Willibald was the youngest of six children born to Catholic parents in a village in the part of Austria known as Carinthia. Disillusioned with Catholicism, his father and mother became Jehovah's Witnesses when Willibald was an infant, and they raised their children in their new faith. His father became the leader of the local Jehovah's Witness congregation.
1933-39: Willibald lived in a beautiful area near lakes and mountains. The Wohlfahrts were active in Jehovah's Witness missionary work, even though the Austrian government was opposed to the teachings of the faith. In 1938 the Nazis took over. Willibald's father was arrested on September 1, 1939, for opposing military service; three months later he was executed.
1940-45: Willibald's oldest brother was sent to a concentration camp and his brother Gregor was executed for refusing to join the German military. When Willibald was 14, he and his remaining sisters and brother were taken away by the Germans. Willibald was sent to a Catholic convent in Landau, where a Nazi instructor tried to indoctrinate him. He beat Willibald when he refused to salute Hitler. When Allied armies approached, Willibald was sent to the battle front to dig trenches for the German home defense.
Willibald was killed in 1945 while on the work detail digging trenches in western Germany. He was 17 years old.
************************************************************************

Prisoners during a roll call at the Buchenwald concentration camp. Their uniforms bear classifying triangular badges and identification numbers. Buchenwald, Germany, 1938-1941.



CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM IN NAZI CONCENTRATION CAMPS

Among the first victims of persecution in Nazi Germany were political opponents--primarily Communists, Social Democrats, and trade unionists. Jehovah's Witnesses refused to serve in the German army or take an oath of obedience to Adolf Hitler and consequently were also targeted.




Aart Bouter, a Jehovah's Witness, was arrested by the Dutch police and deported to Sachsenhausen concentration camp. The Netherlands, date uncertain.
__________
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum




Klaas de Vries, a Dutch Jehovah's Witness who was deported to the Sachsenhausen concentration camp in Germany. The Netherlands, date uncertain.
__________
United States Holocaust Memorial Museum


**************************************************
I COULD FILL BOOKS WITH THESE ACCOUNT AND PICTURES, NOT FROM JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES PUBLICATION OR THE WATCHTOWER ORGANIZATION BUT FROM HISTORICAL FACTS.

THIS SAYS IT AND I DO NOT NEED TO SAY ANYMORE.


Take care,
Hope12

powderpuff answered on 03/31/07:

Hello Hope,

Thanks for posting this. Who would have guessed it after reading the 'true stories' about JWs and Hitler presented by some others on the board. How true can "THE" *ture story* be when it leaves out large portions of relevant facts? I was suspicious from the first time I read the letter sent to Hilter from JWs pleading for their safety, as if a letter from anyone pleading for saftey from a monster like Hitler could be used as proof of an alliance?!

You don't need to keep defending yourself against claims that are not true. This is not a court of law or even a court of public opinion. Its only answerway!

powderpuff

belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
hOPE12 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 03/29/07 - Seriously, we need some laughs. These are old but still good.



One day, a man came home and was greeted by his wife dressed in a very

Sexy nightie. "Tie me up," she purred, "and you can do anything you want."

So he tied her up and went golfing.


**************************************************
A woman came home, screeching her car into the driveway, and ran into

the house. She slammed the door and shouted at the top of her lungs,

"Honey, pack your bags. I won the lottery!"

The husband said, "Oh my God! What should I pack, beach stuff or

mountain stuff?" "Doesn't matter," she said. "Just get out."

**************************************************

Marriage is a relationship in which one person is always right, and the

other is a husband.

**************************************************

A Polish immigrant went to the DMV to apply for a driver's license.

First, of course, he had to take an eye sight test. The optician showed him a

card with the letters:

'C Z W I X N O S T A C Z.'

"Can you read this?" the optician asked.

"Read it?" the Polish guy replied, "I know the guy."

**************************************************

Mother Superior called all the nuns together and said to them, "I must

tell you all something. We have a case of gonorrhea in the convent."

"Thank God," said an elderly nun at the back. "I'm so tired of

chardonnay."

**************************************************

A wife was making a breakfast of fried eggs for her husband.

Suddenly, her husband burst into the kitchen. "Careful," he said,



"CAREFUL! Put in some more butter! Oh my GOD!

You're cooking too many at once. TOO MANY! Turn them! TURN

THEM NOW! We need more butter. Oh my GOD! WHERE are

we going to get MORE BUTTER? They're going to STICK!

Careful . CAREFUL! I said be CAREFUL! You NEVER listen

to me when you're cooking! Never! Turn them! Hurry up! Are you CRAZY?

Have you LOST your mind? Don't forget to salt them.

You know you always forget to salt them. Use the salt.

USE THE SALT! THE SALT!"

The wife stared at him. "What in the world is wrong with you?

You think I don't know how to fry a couple of eggs?"

The husband calmly replied, "I just wanted to show you

what it feels like when I'm driving."

**************************************************


Fifty-one years ago, Herman James, a North Carolina mountain man, was

drafted by the Army. On his first day in basic training, the Army

issued ! him a comb. That afternoon the Army barber sheared off all his hair.

On his second day, the Army issued Herman a toothbrush.

That afternoon the Army dentist yanked seven of his teeth.

On the third day, the Army issued him a jock strap

The Army has been looking for Herman for 51 years.

powderpuff answered on 03/30/07:

Hello Maggie,

I really like the one about the husband showing his wife how it feels when he is driving. :D

Thanks for the laughs!

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/30/07 - ..Call Me Infidel: An Ex-Muslim Speaks Out......

..(CBN)A shocking new documentary is calling attention to the very real threat of terror attacks against the U.S.

It's called, Obsession: Radical Islam's War against the West.

Canadian film-maker Raphael Shore produced the movie. He believes that Americans and Westerners must comprehend how radical Muslims view this war.

"'Obsession' is an attempt to reveal and educate the American public on what the aims, the goals and the strategies of the radical Islamists are," Shore said.

That is something that author Nonie Darwish understands very well. Darwish, the author of "Now They Call Me Infidel", grew up in an Egyptian family in the Gaza Strip.

She learned firsthand what it was like to live in an atmosphere where jihad ruled.

But Darwish became disillusioned and left the Islamic faith, later founding the anti-terrorist, pro-Israel group Arabs for Israel.

She states her mission is to "promote reconciliation, acceptance and understanding" between Israelis and Arabs.

Although there have been death threats leveled against her, that has not stopped her from speaking out against terrorism.

Born in Cairo, Egypt, Darwish moved to Gaza in the 1950s when her father, Lt. General Mustafa Hafez, was sent by Gamal Abdel Nasser to serve as commander of the Egyptian Army Intelligence in Gaza, which was then occupied by Egypt.

Hafez founded the Fedayeen, armed Palestinian militia who launched raids across Israel's southern border.

In July 1956, when Nonie was only 8 years old, her father became the first target of the Israeli Defence Forces, killed in response to Fedayeen attacks. He became a martyr, or "shahid."

Afterwards, during a speech, Nasser vowed that all of Egypt would take revenge for Hafez's death.

Nasser asked Darwish and her siblings, "Which one of you will avenge your father's death by killing Jews?"

Darwish explained, "I always blamed Israel for my father's death, because that's what I was taught. I never looked at why Israel killed my father. They killed my father because the Fedayeen were killing Israelis. They killed my father because when I was growing up, we had to recite poetry pledging jihad against Israel. We would have tears in our eyes, pledging that we wanted to die. I speak to people who think there was no terrorism against Israel before the ཿ war. How can they deny it? My father died in it."

In 1978, Darwish moved to the United States with her husband, and eventually became a U.S. citizen.

Living in the free atmosphere of America, she began to realize the horrific impact and evil indoctrination that she and all Arab children are subjected to.

She no longer practices Islam because she feels that even mosques in the U.S. have a radical, anti-American and an anti-peace message.

About a year after the 9/11 attacks, Darwish began writing columns about radical Islam and the culture of hate and violence upon which it thrives....


...Any comments??????........

powderpuff answered on 03/30/07:

Hello jjgoss,

Yes, and a couple questions. Did she give up religion all together or did she convert to another religion and if so, which one? Did any of her siblings take up the cause to avenge her father's death by killing Jews?

It is interesting how easy it is to brainwash children. Naturally, they believe what they are taught by their caregivers.. Very young children think grown-ups know everything!

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 03/29/07 - reply to circumcision

People said that it made a difference when AIDS first 'started'
Then they said it was not true, which I believe.
From what I know, one time it was a state thing in most states that all babies get circumcised unless you requested otherwise. Over have of the males in the USA are circumcised
Also much AIDS is gotten from 'dirty' needles

Infant Circumcised In US Hospitals )

This is the statistics on AIDS according to the Center for Disease Control

CDC on AIDS
)

powderpuff answered on 03/29/07:

Hello TS,

I think circumcision to help prevent the spread of AIDS is a dumb idea. When my sons where born I wasn't given a choice ... well, my choices were: If you have a girl it will cost $____, but if it is a boy it will cost $25 more because he will require circumcision. I was too young and dumb to know any better.

There are other ways to prevent the spread of HIV/AIDS besides mutilation of the genitals!

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/29/07 - ..Circumcision Recommended to Fight HIV..

..GENEVA (AP) - U.N. health agencies recommended Wednesday that heterosexual men undergo circumcision because of "compelling" evidence that it can reduce their chances of contracting HIV by up to 60 percent.

But World Health Organization and UNAIDS experts said men need to be aware that circumcision is only partial protection against the virus and must be used with other measures.

"We must be clear," said Catherine Hankins of UNAIDS. "Male circumcision does not provide complete protection against HIV."

Studies suggest 5.7 million new cases of HIV infection and 3 million deaths over 20 years could be prevented by male circumcision in sub-Saharan Africa, the agencies said.

Still, men and women who consider male circumcision as an HIV preventive method need to continue using other forms of protection such as male and female condoms, abstinence, delaying the start of sexual activity and reducing the number of sexual partners, she said.

Otherwise, they could develop a false sense of security and engage in high-risk behaviors that could undermine the partial protection provided by male circumcision, the agencies said.

Men also should be warned that they are at a higher risk of being infected with HIV if they resume sex before their wound has healed. Likewise an HIV-positive man can more easily pass on the disease to his partner if the wound is still unhealed.

The recommendations were based on a meeting earlier this month in Montreux, Switzerland, where experts discussed three trials - in Kenya, Uganda and South Africa - that produced "strong evidence" of the risk reduction resulting from heterosexual male circumcision.

"Based on the evidence presented, which was considered to be compelling, experts attending the consultation recommended that male circumcision now be recognized as an additional important intervention to reduce the risk of heterosexually acquired HIV infection in men," a joint statement said.

The agencies said much depends on the situation in a given country, and little general benefit will result in countries where the HIV epidemic is concentrated among sex workers, injecting drug users or men who have sex with men.

The public health impact is likely to be most rapid where there is a high rate of HIV infection among men having sex with women.

"It was therefore recommended that countries with high prevalence, generalized heterosexual HIV epidemics that currently have low rates of male circumcision consider urgently scaling up access to male circumcision services," the agencies said.

More study is needed to determine whether male circumcision will cut the transmission of HIV to women. More study also is required to find out whether male circumcision will reduce HIV infection in homosexual intercourse, it said, but it said promoting circumcision of HIV-positive men was not recommended.

"The recommendations represent a significant step forward in HIV prevention," said Dr. Kevin De Cock, director of WHO's HIV/AIDS department. "Countries with high rates of heterosexual HIV infection and low rates of male circumcision now have an additional intervention which can reduce the risk of HIV infection in heterosexual men."

Increasing male circumcision in areas where it the procedure is rare will result in immediate benefit to the men circumcised, but it will take years before there will be an impact on the epidemic.

Although the rate of circumcision varies considerably from country to country, globally an estimated 665 million men, or 30 percent of men in the world, are circumcised, the statement said.

The agencies said the risks involved in male circumcision are generally low, but can be serious if the operation is performed in unhygienic settings by poorly trained, ill-equipped health workers.

Priority should be given to providing circumcision to age groups at highest risk of acquiring HIV because it will have the most immediate impact on the disease. But, it said, circumcising younger males also will have a public health impact over the longer term.

It gave no estimate how much providing the service would cost, but said more money would be needed, but that donors should regard it as "an important, evidence-based intervention."....


...what are your views on circumcision????.........

powderpuff answered on 03/29/07:

Hello jjgoss,

I read an article not so long ago with statistics showing a sharp increase in HIV infections among women in areas where the men are being circumcised as HIV prevention.

Seems there are pros and cons, so I think it is a matter of personal choice with no hard evidence that circumcision works better than good hygiene and safe sex practices.

Aside from the idea that circumcision can/might help stop the spread of HIV, I don't like the idea. I think that extra skin is there for a good reason and I don't even like to think of chopping it off!

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
richturner asked on 03/28/07 - Ethics Versus Metaphysics

Since this board has had considerable discussion of morality, I would like to raise this question: Is it possible to have an ethical code without subscribing to a specific religion, or is a religion (such as Christianity) the only possible basis for creating a code of ethics? Can one hold to and practice a code of ethics even when one professes to have no definitive answers to metaphysical questions? Are those whose conclusions about metaphysical questions are essentially "I don't know" incapable of having moral and ethical principles?

powderpuff answered on 03/28/07:

Hello richturner,

Since one can hold to and pretend to (or even seriously) practice any number of specific religions, it would be my guess that the opposite can also be true. One can have a good ethical code without an assoication with any specific religion.

powderpuff

richturner rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Jesushelper76 asked on 03/28/07 - To Peddler: Response to your Clarification

First of all Peddler.

I read the bible daily, pray daily and I know the real true Jesus.

As far as you are concerned it is you and tom against the athiest.

Your not doing anything that God said for you to bring people and others to know God. Your actually pushing people further away from God.

Everything you said in your clarification has nothing to do with me. I never said any of that. Not once did I say any of that but the way you are writing. Your accusing me of saying those things and agreeing with those things. Which is the furthest from the truth.

You need to wake up and actually practice what God says is important not what you say is important.

Good day.

powderpuff answered on 03/28/07:

Hello Jesushelper,

I think where most people go wrong is in thinking the Christianity Question Board would supply a non-judgmental, open and supportive atmosphere. A place where people could go for support and/or answers about Christianity without fear of being judged and attacked for what they believe or who they are. That is just wishful thinking since we can only control ourselves.

Here you find Atheists and Humanists and other non-Christians jerking the chains of Christians, as if, that makes them better people ... And you will find a lot of Christians attacking other Christians for minor differences in their beliefs and Bible interpretations. Not to mention there are many who post twisted words or ideas of others, suspicions as facts, and make all kinds of nasty comments in rebuttles to nasty comments, as if that makes anyone better than anyone else.... sheesh!

News Flash: There are no perfect people. No perfect Christians. No perfect Atheists. No perfect Deists. No perfect Buddhists. No perfect people who stand for peace. No perfectly hateful people either! Likewise, there are no perfectly loving people. Fact is people are human and subject to conflicts between emotions and reasoning, good and bad, right and wrong, wants and needs, etc.

We can open our minds and push ourselves beyond our comfort zones or we can build walls to seal up our comfort zones, insulating us from outside ideas, influences, and stressors. We can throw rocks from behind our wall and feel relatively safe, but is that any way for a Christian to spread the message of salvation?

For Christians who feel it is our duty to share our belief system with others it only stands to reason that to do so, one must become tolerant of others to begin with. If you want to be effective in spreading your message you have to tear down the wall, open up your mind showing your acceptance of those who believe differently, And tolerate them with LOVE. Nobody likes to be judged and Christians are taught that when you judge another, you will be judged in the same manner.

Food for thought: Love works better than hate in attracting others. Deeds speak louder than words. When someone makes a hostile claim against you, the burden of proof rests on their shoulders.

Hope that helps
powderpuff

Jesushelper76 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/24/07 - ..Are good values good enough???....

..W. Bennett points out in his best seller, The Book of Virtues, that one can have good values without having faith in God..Many atheists, agnostics, humanists and secularists also practise honesty, respect for others, justice and tolerance too. Having good values doesn't make one Christian....

....Good values are not good enough. Our troubled world and disintegrating families don't need human solutions only, We need God's values, not just human attempts to be good... We must recognise that no matter how good our values are, they cannot reconcile us to God by somehow making us acceptable to Him. Only Jesus Christ, the Way and the Truth, can do that....For Christians, Christ's role in our lives is indispensable. He must reign supreme in the very core of our lives and in all of our actions. He must be the originator, the standard for everything right and good......~D.Taylor

...Any comments???......

powderpuff answered on 03/25/07:

Hello jjgoss,

If a person chooses not to be Christian, good values are good enough! Good people make a difference!! In the end let God sort it out.

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 03/24/07 - LEAVING ILLINOIS!


Time for Leslie and I to leave for Scottsdale, my friends. Flying out of Lambert Field in St. Louis. You'll hear from me at anytime. I have a laptop. Take care and keep your noses clean. Can't wait to get up 40,000 feet. All of you are invited to our wedding on Tuesday, the 27th. And away we go ... to our permanent home.

HANK

powderpuff answered on 03/24/07:

Hello Hank,

Wow, thats quite a weather change! Enjoy your honeymoon!!

powderpuff

CeeBee2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
holly23 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
hOPE12 asked on 03/24/07 - Whose side is God on?

Hello Everyone,

This is to help us really reason on war and to help some face the reality of life and justice, and to separate a loving God from what some might feel is a God who love war.
******************************************************

Columnist C. L. Sulzberger said in 1976: “It is a dismal truth that probably half or more of the wars now being fought around the world are either openly religious conflicts or involved with religious disputes.”

Point here to think about. (God did not make the different religions of this world, man did. Having said that, we must conclude that a religious war is not from God but from the people who are part a religious group).

In view of what John 13:34,35 says as a command to those who are truly followers of Jesus and who claim serve God, how would you answer this question when it comes to war, and killing in the name of God. “Whose side is God on?”

Those claiming to be Christian’s would claim that ‘God is on their side.” Yet the other side would claim that God is on their side. Yet in view of the command found at John 13:34.35, in war, is God truly on the side of those who are killing others?

. As Ernest Lefever, president of the Ethics and Public Policy Center in Washington, D.C., put it: “If you feel God is on your side, you can justify any atrocity.”—U.S.News & World Report.


The question then arises: When it comes to war, does God really take sides?


Please do not quote scripture of Bible wars and wars the Israelite’s fought. They are not the same as the unjust wars of today. Also, God as supreme being had the right in Bible times to declare war. God can read the heart, Man can not. So, if your country commands you to go and kill another, and yet God’s command is to not kill and Jesus even said to love other’s, “Whose side does God take?” Is God partial as to who is better and they should win at all kind of horrendous killings and torture??


Or do you believe that God is on the side of people who really love one another?”

What say you??? Please give reason for your answer.

Take care,
Hope12

powderpuff answered on 03/24/07:

Hello Hope,

God would not be on any side in any war. I don't think God would "takes sides" so to speak in any kind of conflict between people. People are responsible for their own behavior and that includes going to war, or killing for their country, murder, or self defense (or any other act that results in the death of another). I think God sides with WHAT is right, not who is right.

powderpuff

hOPE12 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 03/24/07 - ROTFLMAOLOLOLOL

IDENTITY CRISIS? IDENTITY THEFT? REALIST? BUT WHY O WHY CAN'T HANK JUST BE HANK????


PrinceHassim answered on 03/23/07:

I am a realist and say this is guesswork.

HANK


OH, and since this is the Christian board and requires a Christian related question!!!

What role play games do Christians have since
Dungeons and Dragons is said to be occult?

Could this be the game Hank is working on -
a role play game for Christians?
Don't expect to get rich on it!!

HANK Let us know when you are going to stay and JUST
be HANK so we can have a BIG welcome home party!


powderpuff answered on 03/24/07:

Hello TS,

This game has been played before, and it is a fun game...... I always get a laugh when someone signs in pseudonym for closing.

Anyway, did you say party? I agree we should have parties to celebrate everything :)

Management

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
PrinceHassim rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pete. asked on 03/23/07 - Heaven

What do you expect to feel, as Christians, when you or your loved one is diagnosed with a terminal disease

powderpuff answered on 03/24/07:

Hello Pete,

As you know, my son died rather suddenly after an unexpected accident at work. He went to work one morning and before the next day he was dead. As a Christian parent I was suddenly not only mourning the death of my first born child, I was also worried sick about the disposition of his soul. I came to the conclusion that it is ridiculous to think that a loving God would sentence a person to an eternity of suffering in hell for a few mistakes they made during their brief life on earth.

I refuse to let worry or sorrow rule the rest of my life. Why worry about the future or cry about the past? That does nothing but drive negative thoughts around inside your head. Live for today because that is where it is at! You can still choose to be a good person no matter what you believe about God. Or, maybe you can't....

I'm still living and what I use to get me through is trust in my self control. I might make mistakes along the way but I know I am not a 'bad' person. We all live and we all die. I've found that for myself, I believe I am much better to not worry about things that will happen after I die or what will become of my loved ones who have died before me. This is the life I have right now and this is the life I have the ability to enjoy!- or suffer... To let it go, to hang on to what once was or what might be in some other lifetime is a waste of the LIFE I HAVE RIGHT NOW.

I know how bad it hurts to lose a child. I decided to let go of my fears about heaven and hell, and not to let death ruin the rest of this life for me.

Pete. rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 03/23/07 - Christian answer

to atheism

Since the devil hates people, those who believe him will eventually see things the same way as he does.

How can an atheist believe in the devil?

powderpuff answered on 03/23/07:

Hello TS,

Why do you think Atheists believe in the devil?

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MarySusan asked on 03/23/07 - Science Proves Conclusively-No Vampires

This is the proof that there are absolutely no such thing as a human vampire:

"If a single vampire fed on a single human in the first month, this would create two vampires -- and decrease the human population by one, leaving it at 536,870,911 - 1 = 536,870,910. In the second month, those two vampires would each feed, transforming two people into vampires -- so you get four vampires and a human population of 536,870,911 - 3 = 536,870,908. So you can see where this is headed. The vampire population is increasing in a geometric progression, and the population of humans is similarly decreasing -- and at that rate, the authors calculate, the entire human population would be transformed into vampires in only 30 months. QED!"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Can put that myth to rest!!!!

Comments?

powderpuff answered on 03/23/07:

Hello MarySusan,

I guess it all depends on what the meaning of "vampire" is. I have a nephew who insists that a modern day vampire is someone who 'drains' others either emotionally or financially or any other way that someone could be exploited. I think he knows what he is talking about since he identifies himself as one of those....


powderpuff

....I still love him though :)

peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MarySusan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 03/23/07 - rat poisoning

ALBANY, N.Y. - Rat poison was found in the pet food suspected of causing kidney failure that killed at least 16 cats and dogs, but scientists still don't know how it got there, state officials said Friday. The toxin was identified as aminopterin, which is used to kill rats in some countries, state Agriculture Commissioner Patrick Hooker said.

Aminopterin is not registered for killing rodents in the United States, according to the
Environmental Protection Agency, though it is used as a cancer drug. State officials wouldn't speculate on how the toxin got into Menu Foods' now-recalled pet food but said no criminal investigations had been launched.

Scientists at the New York State Animal Health Diagnostic Center at Cornell and at the New York State Food Laboratory tested three cat food samples provided by Menu Foods and found Aminopterin in two of them. Hooker said they would test individual components of the pet food, as well. The early test results were released to give veterinarians a better idea of how to treat sick animals.

"Any amount of this product is too much in food," Hooker said.

Aminopterin, also used as a cancer drug, is highly toxic in high doses. It inhibits the growth of malignant cells and suppresses the immune system.

In dogs and cats, it can cause kidney failure, according to Donald Smith, dean of Cornell University's College of Veterinary Medicine.

The
Food and Drug Administration has said the investigation into the pet deaths was focusing on wheat gluten in the pet food. Wheat gluten itself would not cause kidney failure, but the common ingredient could have been contaminated, the FDA said.

Bob Rosenberg, senior vice president of government affairs for the National Pest Management Association, said he had never heard of the substance before Friday.

"It would make no sense to spray a crop itself with rodenticide," Rosenberg said, though he said grain shippers typically put bait stations around the perimeter of their storage facilities.

The pet deaths led to a recall of 60 million cans and pouches of pet food produced by Menu Foods and sold throughout North America under 95 brand names. There have been several reports of kidney failure in pets that ate the recalled brands, and the company has confirmed the deaths of 15 cats and one dog.

The company, already facing lawsuits, planned a media teleconference for later Friday, a spokesman said. It is majority owned by Menu Foods Income Fund of Streetsville.

A complete list of the recalled products along with product codes, descriptions and production dates was posted online by Menu Foods and is available at http://tinyurl.com/2pn6mm. The company also designated two phone numbers that pet owners could call for information: (866) 463-6738 and (866) 895-2708.
----

Why are we hearing increasingly more stories of food poisoning and so forth Chi Chi's, Sheetz, spinach,

Are we getting more careless? Filthier?

If you suspect food poisoning these are some things
you can keep on hand to take ---as you call 911

food poisoning
• Activated Charcoal

2 caps 2 to 3 times daily for up to a week. Activated charcoal is readily available in most pharmacies or grocery stores, and certainly in health food stores. It is not anti-microbial, but will help absorb the toxins created by the intestinal infection. It also helps to absorb the not-so-lovely odors that sometimes accompany rectal evacuations.

• Goldenseal (Hydrastis Canadensis)

Take 20 drops of tincture or glycerite twice daily, or 3-4 caps twice daily. Goldenseal is one of the best disinfectants of mucous membranes. Your entire digestive tract, along with the lining of the bladder and the eyes, is a mucous membrane. This versatile herb is very bitter, so I prefer the glycerite form, especially for use with children.

• Mint (Mentha Piperita)

Drink 3 to 4 cups of strong tea daily or take 2-3 enteric-coated caps of mint oil twice daily. The common mint, distinguishable from other herbs by its square, not rounded, stem, not only tastes delightful, but also is antispasmodic (soothes cramps), anti-emetic (reduces nausea and vomiting) and carminative (aides digestion). Almost always available, mint is also cooling so can help bring down a fever, even when taken as a hot tea.

• Slippery elm (Ulmus Fulvus)

Slippery elm can be found in many herbal teas and throat lozenges. It is also available as a loose herb in most health food stores, or you may find it in capsule form. Take up to 8 capsules daily for a few days, or drink 3-4 cups of tea brewed with 1 tablespoon of herb to 1 cup boiling water. Slippery elm is very soothing to an irritated digestive system (and throat).

For Food poisoning, diarrhea, ulcers
1 cup boiling water to ½ cup of peppermint leaves, steep 10 minutes strain & sip
Goldenseal root tea (Cherokee Indians)



powderpuff answered on 03/23/07:

Hello TS,

My daughter's kitty just died about 3 weeks ago. He had been sick and was treated with surgery at the vet and was recovering, but just as he was almost completely recovered, he took a sudden turn for the worst and had to be put down after giving up eating completely for a week. She tried force feeding him for days but that became like torture for the poor kitty. I'm going to ask her tomorrow if she thinks it might have been the cat food.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pete. asked on 03/23/07 - Heaven

What do you expect to feel, as Christians, when you or your loved one is diagnosed with a terminal disease

powderpuff answered on 03/23/07:

Hello Pete,

I expect Christians feel pretty much the same things anyone else feels when given a death sentence. The grieving process is an individual thing but most people feel the full range of emotions related to grief when dealing with a devestating event such as death, including Christians. Christians might however have an additional peculiar emotional experience related to how they preceive their spiritual standing or their level of spiritual maturity. Each person has to come to their own understanding and acceptence of life/death issues.

Do as good as you can and if your best isn't good enough, then, oh well ~you've got eternity to think about it.

;)
powderpuff

Pete. rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MarySusan asked on 03/22/07 - Doris Starts Back to Work Next Week

:):):):):):):)


There are a lot worse things than a dusty apartment with teensy cobwebs here and there and with outlines of dried cat vomit on the floor. :P


So, she's really slow with the housework, but Doris is a jewel of an individual; one of the best individuals and Christians I ever met, and that's saying something. I've known lots of fine people in my life. :):):)

Hope you have good things happening in your life next week!


Regards,
Mary Sue

powderpuff answered on 03/22/07:

Hello MarySusan,

That is good news! You know, you could always ask for someone extra to do spring cleaning! Enjoy your friend Doris in your nicely cleaned apartment. That should be a relief to both of you :)

powderpuff

MarySusan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 03/22/07 - Is Asking People to Kill Themselves to be Admired?

Recently the local so-called Deist said this to me:

How many times can you shoot yourself in the head before you fall over.....next time do BOTH of us a favor and aim the gun at your mouth :) :) :) :) :)

Since is is respected by so many of you as an expert in Christianity and the kind
of man you would like to emulate I was wondering is this is funny to you as well?

powderpuff answered on 03/22/07:

Hello peddler,

My only advice: don't read it. If you know ahead of time that what you are about to read is going to be in bad taste and you choose to read it anyway.... well then it is up to you to decide how it effects you and if you are going to react or not affectively.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Dark_Crow asked on 03/22/07 - what is superstition?.........................



I was thumbing through old stuff when I came across this, which I posted 11/09/02. I was wondering about how the responses may be now.

One of the top complaints against spirituality by non-believers is that it is superstitious, dealing in ghosts and phantoms where there is no empirical evidence or rational argument for the existence of such phenomena. This stereotype has arisen in part because of superstitious religious traditions, in part because of the portrayal of spirituality in the mass media, and in part because some spiritual people are indeed superstitious, just like any segment of the population. But what is superstition? As I understand it, superstition is erroneous or irrational belief that arises out of ignorance or fear. It is generally based on a flawed understanding of causation versus correlation, and it is often maintained in spite of evidence to the contrary. With that said, I contend that total disbelief in all spiritual phenomena is far more superstitious than the contrary position. There have been reports of spiritual phenomena - psychic abilities, auric vision, communication with non-corporeal entities, etc.- since the dawn of human history. While in some cases, some particular contacts with the spirit world are not easily verifiable, this does not mean that they cannot be verified or that they do not exist. It simply means that they sometimes pose a challenge in terms of methodology; this is not a cue to abandon the most clear and reasonable means of understanding and explaining the fundamentals of existence. In the end, I place my faith in empiricism and our capacity for reason rather than the unshakeable belief of the materialist that there is no such thing as 'spirit.' I have experienced many spiritual phenomena, and you most likely have too regardless of how non-spiritually you may have chosen to view such experiences. The basic scientific evidence for spiritual phenomena is there; the question that science now offers us is not whether or not spirit exists, but rather what its exact nature may be.

powderpuff answered on 03/22/07:

Hello Dark Crow,

I guess it could be classified as an anxiety disorder: "As I understand it, superstition is erroneous or irrational belief that arises out of ignorance or fear".

Perhaps science will one day prove that there really is a spiritual phenomena and that it is as individual as each of us are unique?

Spirituality is something that should be enjoyed :)

powderpuff

Dark_Crow rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
timelessone asked on 03/22/07 - Other Points of view -

BUDDHISM - based on the teachings of Siddhartha Gautama Buddha

Quotations:

"Buddhism has the characteristics of what would be expected in a cosmic religion for the future: it transcends a personal God, avoids dogmas and theology; it covers both the natural & spiritual, and it is based on a religious sense aspiring from the experience of all things, natural and spiritual, as a meaningful unity."

-- Albert Einstein


"The greatest achievement is selflessness.
The greatest worth is self-mastery.
The greatest quality is seeking to serve others.
The greatest precept is continual awareness.
The greatest medicine is the emptiness of everything.
The greatest action is not conforming with the worlds ways.
The greatest magic is transmuting the passions.
The greatest generosity is non-attachment.
The greatest goodness is a peaceful mind.
The greatest patience is humility.
The greatest effort is not concerned with results.
The greatest meditation is a mind that lets go.
The greatest wisdom is seeing through appearances."

-- ATISHA

Atisha

The great Indian Buddhist Master Atisha (982-1054 AD) reintroducing pure Buddhism into Tibet.
Although Buddhism had been introduced into Tibet some two hundred years earlier by Padmasambhava and Shantarakshita, Buddhist practice in the country had largely been destroyed during the anti-Buddhist purges of the Tibetan king, Lang Darma (circa 836 AD), a follower of Bön, the pre-Buddhist religion of Tibet.
Invited by Jangchub Ö, a ruler of Ngari in western Tibet, Atisha was asked to present a Dharma that everybody could follow and that would show how all the paths of Sutra and Tantra could be practiced together.


"If you live the sacred and despise the ordinary, you are still bobbing in the ocean of delusion."

-- Lin-Chi

Lin-Chi

Venerable Master Lin Chi Yi-Sen founded one of the most influential school of Buddhism after the Sixth Patriarch Hui Neng. For centuries his followers were the leading Ch'an (Zen) Buddhist masters of China. In the twelfth century, his teachings spread to Japan and formed the Rinzai School of Buddhism.


"Aware of the suffering caused by the destruction of life, I vow to cultivate compassion and learn ways to protect lives of people, animals, plants, and minerals. I am determined not to kill, not to let others kill, and not to condone any killing in the world, in my thinking, and in my way of life.” --

--Ven. Thich Nhat Hanh.

THICH NHAT HANH

Vietnamese Buddhist monk. During the war in Vietnam, he worked tirelessly for reconciliation between North and South Vietnam. His lifelong efforts to generate peace moved Martin Luther King, Jr. to nominate him for the Nobel Peace Prize in 1967. He lives in exile in a small community in France where he teaches, writes, gardens, and works to help refugees worldwide. He has conducted many mindfulness retreats in Europe and North America helping veterans, children, environmentalists, psychotherapists, artists and many thousands of individuals seeking peace in their hearts, and in their world.


Overview:

Buddhism is the fourth largest religion in the world, being exceeded in numbers only by Christianity, Islam and Hinduism. It was founded in Northern India by the first known Buddha, Siddhartha Gautama. In 535 BCE, he attained enlightenment and assumed the title Lord Buddha - one who has awakened.

As Buddhism expanded across Asia, it evolved into two main forms, which evolved largely independently from each other with two more forms initiated by isolation and modernism.

Theravada Buddhism occasionally spelled Therevada) has been the dominant school of Buddhism in most of Southeast Asia since the thirteenth century, with the establishment of the monarchies in Thailand, Burma, Cambodia and Laos.

Mahayana Buddhism sometimes called Northern Buddhism is largely found in China, Japan, Korea, Tibet and Mongolia.


Tibetan Buddhism, which developed in isolation from Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism because of the remoteness of Tibet.


Modern Buddhism has emerged as a truly international movement. It started as an attempt to produce a single form of Buddhism, without local accretions, that all Buddhists could embrace.


- purpose of this is to present other points of views - Christianity and Atheisism are not the only religious philosophies in the world.

I am not a practicing Buddhist, but I am tolerant of other spiritual views - are you ????

PS: Nasty insulting remarks will be ignored.

TLO

powderpuff answered on 03/22/07:

Hello timelessone,

Yes I am tolerant of other spiritual views. I'm curious about other spiritual views as well. I have learned enough to know experience is a good teacher :)

powderpuff

timelessone rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/22/07 - ..Questions for Jehovah’s Witnesses..

..With due respect, the JW should try to answer the following questions so that others would not misunderstand them....


1. The Watchtower organization has claimed to be the prophet of God (The Watchtower, April 1, 1972, p. 197) yet it has made numerous false prophecies. The excuse given for their false prophecies has been to quote Proverbs 4:18 which says, "But the path of the righteous ones is like the bright light that is getting lighter and lighter until the day is firmly established." Whether or not the "light gets brighter" or not does not change the fact that the Watchtower made false prophecies. The Bible says in Deut. 18:20-22, "‘However, the prophet who presumes to speak in my name a word that I have not commanded him to speak or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet must die. And in case you should say in your heart: "How shall we know the word that Jehovah has not spoken?" When the prophet speaks in the name of Jehovah and the word does not occur or come true, that is the word that Jehovah did not speak..."
If the NWT condemns false prophesying and states that it is proof that God is not speaking through that prophet, then doesn’t this prove that the Watchtower Bible & Tract Society is not speaking for God?


2. Why does the New World Translation insert the word Jehovah in the New Testament when there are absolutely no Greek manuscripts that have it in there? Isn’t this playing with the text?


3. In the book, "Salvation" by J. F. Rutherford, 1939, p. 311, (a Watchtower Publication) it says, "At San Diego, California, there is a small piece of land, on which, in the year 1929, there was built a house, which is called and known as Beth-Sarim. The Hebrew words Beth Sarim mean "House of the Princes" and the purpose of acquiring that property and building the house was that there might be some tangible proof that there are those on earth today who fully believe God and Christ Jesus and in His kingdom, and who believe that the faithful men of old will soon be resurrected by the Lord, be back on earth, and take charge of the visible affairs of earth. The title to Beth-Sarim is vested in the Watchtower Bible & Tract Society in trust, to be used by the president of the Society and his assistants for the present, and thereafter to be forever at the disposal of the aforementioned princes on earth [italic added]. . . . while the unbelievers have mocked concerning it and spoken contemptuously of it, yet it stands there as a testimony to Jehovah’s name; and if and when the princes do return and some of them occupy the property, such will be a confirmation of the faith and hope that induced the building of Beth-Sarim."
This place was sold in 1942 after Rutherford’s death. Therefore, it appears that the faithful were misled since the house was to "be forever at the disposal of the aforementioned princes." Is this really a testimony to Jehovah’s name as it said? How can it be if they sold the house?


4. The Watchtower organization states that Jesus died on a stake, not a cross. The typical Watchtower representation of this is with Jesus on a single vertical stake, hands over his head with a single nail in his wrists. If Jesus were crucified on a cross, then two nails would be necessary, one in each hand. How then does the Watchtower organization handle the verse in the Bible that states that Jesus had nails (plural) in his hands: "Consequently the other disciples would say to him: "We have seen the Lord!" But he said to them: "unless I see in his hands the print of the nails and stick my finger into the print of the nails and stick my hand into his side, I will certainly not believe" (John 20:25, NWT).
Jesus had one nail in each hand. This is made clear by the use of the word ‘nails’ not ‘nail.’ Jesus must have been crucified on a cross, and not a stake as the Watchtower organization teaches. Why is it, then, that the Watchtower teaches something that is so clearly unbiblical?


5. The Watchtower organization states that through good works and sincere effort only 144,000 elite JW’s will go to heaven. The 144,000 are mentioned in two chapters in the Bible: Revelation 7 & 14. By looking at the verses it is obvious that the 144,000 are literal Jews of the ancient tribes with no Gentiles among them (7:4-8). They are all males (14:4) and virgins (14:4). If the JW states that the usage of Jewish male virgins is figurative, what gives them the right to state that number of 144,000 is literal?


6. Where does it teach in the Bible that Jesus is Michael the archangel? Why isn't Jesus called Michael right now since he is in heaven?


~ CHRISTIAN APOLOGETICS & RESEARCH MINISTRY

powderpuff answered on 03/22/07:

Hello jjgoss,

I don't think there are many JW here other than Hope12. The Christianity board is hostile not only to Christians, but especially the fringe sects.

I personally believe that it is a waste of time to argue about such differences in belief. It completely takes way the message of LOVE thy neighbor, and all are created equal (God loves all of us), all are children of God, acceptance, forgiveness, charity, etc.. I think it is wrong to dog thy neighbor with differences of opinion over the mysteries of God.

Unless you are trying to brainwash someone, there is no need to do any more than to invite someone to share and learn about different beliefs. After all, according to the Bible, Jesus will be the final judge on who is and who isn't saved! And Christians should not forget, He will use the same measure to judge the Christian as the Christian used to judge others.

So I personally like to believe it when someone tells me they are a Christian, they are telling me their belief. --->Why would they lie? Christianity is a belief.

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/18/07 - ..prayers...

..Surveys show that more than 90% of America pray daily. They pray for health, wealth, happiness, and their loved ones. However, many end up disillusioned, and some end up bitter, when their prayers are not answered. This is because they don't understand what the Bible says about prayer. It teaches that sin will stop God even hearing our prayers (Psalm 66:18). It teaches, among other things, that if we pray with doubt, we will not get an answer (James 1:6-7)....

...Are all your prayers answered, or just some of them????.........

powderpuff answered on 03/18/07:

Hello jjgoss,

When I was a child I prayed for protection and safety. A lot of those prayers were not answered. I thought if I was as good as possible maybe God would protect me. Nothing worked until I was old enough to get away.

As an adult my prayers changed and are not the type of prayer that need an answer.

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 03/18/07 - maybe

a person would feel like posting more Christian stuff
BUT it is T00 predictable what the replies are.
You have ones saying that is your opinion, subjective
not object, myth and so forth.
Then Peddler arguing with you saying you are saying something different than what you are saying. Drgade
understood perfectly well what I was saying about not only did Adam and Eve start the dying process when they ate of the tree, they also were not as spiritually connected to God as they were before the fall. I did not say anything about any eternal separation or science. I was saying that Adam and Eve before the fall followed things according to the spiritual, but after
the fall they relied on their five senses predominately because they no longer had that spiritual closeness with God they had before the fall.
I am following my own religion and thickheaded arguments from ignorance so could I have an explanation where I am wrong on a large part of their spirituality dying?


powderpuff answered on 03/18/07:

Hello TS,

Your post with the clarifications/follow-ups is a perfect example of people misunderstanding the intentions and meaning of what is posted.

I don't think you are making a big deal out of typos, but someone else does. I thought you were trying to be helpful to point out that a common typo is i for o. I make my share of typos and I hope people can understand what I mean, but if they can't I would hope they would ask. When I read "Where are you wring is trying to mythologize history" I wondered what it meant too. Now that I replace the i with o, I think he also switched are with you and meant to type= Where you are wrong is trying to mythologize history. These kinds of mistakes should not change the intention and become the focus of posts. And as it has been pointed out, we should not go on and on about it.... and its probably best to only bring something like that up if the intention or meaning is lost in the typo. ;)

Ok, a person would feel like posting more Christian stuff if the board was more open to reading other's points of view. Instead of accepting that each of us is different and could learn from each other, differences (and those who post them) are often attacked. It seems a lot of people sit around waiting for something to jump on. Waiting for someone to tear down, rather than looking for someone to help or share with. Suspicions run high and some people quickly believe false rumors about others. A lot of times I come here it seems like a hostile hate fest environment. Not what I would expect to find on a Christianity board.

I think a person would feel like posting more Christian stuff here if it were a more pleasant place to be.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
hOPE12 asked on 03/18/07 - Did you miss me?

Helllo Everyone,

I have had so issues to deal with and have been away from the board. How has everyone been?

I was very surprised to read some of the comments on the board. I do know that Hank had lost his wife Carol and that I believe that he truly did. My respect for others does not allow me to call them a liar, especially about such a personal matter as the death of a loved one and a mate at that.

Domino I have always thought of you as a dignified individual and one who has love for others. Is it possible that Domino is not really domino, just as other who claim to be someone else and they are not:???

Anyway I was on the board when Carol died and I am sorry domino, I believe Hank. No one can have said some of the thingss he did unless it was a fact.

Good to be back, take care,
Hope12

powderpuff answered on 03/18/07:

Welcome back Hope,

I've been very busy out in the 'real' world. This is a busy time of year for me!

powderpuff

hOPE12 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pete. asked on 03/18/07 - The confusion of saints

Is it not surprising that I cannot take St Tom the Baptist seriously, when he gets so bewildered misreading posts?

This is Toms777’s comment to my response to domino’s “The Champ”



It is disgutsing to make fun of a person by suggesting that they get cancer. I find it suprising that even you or domino would stoop to such depths. I wish that ti were possible to give 10 black stars

I referred to two films and a member's previous illness!!

Check it out!

powderpuff answered on 03/18/07:

Hello Pete,

I saw that. I noticed you made reference to wf bowel cancer. I did not see either of the films so I have no comment on that.

I did not think you were making fun of anyone or suggesting they get cancer.

A person diagnosed with bowel cancer would likely be alive more than 5 years later and possibly even considered to be cancer free by then. A person diagnosed with pancreatic cancer will likely be dead before a year has passed. Check it out yourself.

I am sure some people make up illnesses for attention, but if that is the case they need compassion because they are sick in another way.

powderpuff

Pete. rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 03/17/07 - DOMINO:



You're a real Bastard. "Wonder how long we have to wait to find out that Hank's "Leslie" is dying from a brain tumor???" Damn, I wish you lived nextdoor!

HANK

powderpuff answered on 03/17/07:

Hello Hank,

Consider the source. All I can say is I'm glad you don't live next door!

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MarySusan asked on 03/17/07 - Christians Arrested in DC

WASHINGTON — Thousands of Christians prayed for peace at an anti-war service Friday night at the Washington National Cathedral, kicking off a weekend of protests around the country to mark the fourth anniversary of the war in Iraq.

Afterward, participants marched with battery-operated faux candles through snow and wind toward the White House, where police began arresting protesters shortly before midnight. Protest guidelines require demonstrators to continue moving while on the White House sidewalk.

"We gave them three warnings, and they broke the guidelines," said Lt. Scott Fear. "There's an area on the White House sidewalk where you have to keep moving."

About 100 people crossed the street from Lafayette Park _ where thousands of protesters were gathered _ to demonstrate on the White House sidewalk late Friday. Police began cuffing them and putting them on buses to be taken for processing.

Fear said 222 people had been arrested by Saturday morning. The first 100 were charged with disobeying a lawful order, and the others with crossing a police line. All of them were fined $100.

The windows of the executive mansion were dark, as the president was away for the weekend at Camp David in Maryland.

John Pattison, 29, said he and his wife flew in from Portland, Ore., to attend his first anti-war rally. He said his opposition to the war had developed over time.

"Quite literally on the night that shock and awe commenced, my friend and I toasted the military might of the United States," Pattison said. "We were quite proud and thought we were doing the right thing."

He said the way the war had progressed and U.S. foreign policy since then had forced him to question his beliefs.

"A lot of the rhetoric that we hear coming from Christians has been dominated by the religious right and has been strong advocacy for the war," Pattison said. "That's just not the way I read my Gospel."............

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Comments?

powderpuff answered on 03/17/07:

Hello MarySusan,

I have a question. When are they going to stop arresting people for stupid reasons?

Thursday, fifteen people were arrested in an illegal gambling raid after 2 Police departments backed up by the Vice squad raided a Washington Township location and found an illegal Texas Hold’em game.

Two women and a man conducting the game were charged with operating a gambling house, a misdemeanor and 12 other women and men (most of the card players were senior citizens) charged with public gaming, also a misdemeanor.

Authorities seized more than $2,200 (less than $150 each), poker chips, cards, and gaming rules.

On the news they said over 20 officers in all busted the door down same as they would for a drug raid or other dangerous situation. The criminal card players said they never identified themselves as police and they thought they were being robbed at first. They didn't realize they were breaking the law and would have stopped playing cards if given the opportunity, but ignorance of the law is no excuse.

But they could have gone to the carry-out and bought lottery tickets.....

powderpuff

MarySusan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MarySusan asked on 03/17/07 - A St. Patty's Day Story

Late yesterday afternoon,. I had just finished on the computer when the doorbell rang. It was Aurelija(from Lithuania), one of my first caregivers. She had visited earlier this year, once arriving when I was in bad shape with crying; she her entire life falling apart.

Well, she brought me and Nick a present....cat food and treats and litter!! Best of all, she came to clean my apartment. *Really* clean my apartment. :) She spent over four hours on my studio, and did a fabulous job. MY SINUS' EVEN STARTED DRAINING AS SHE REMOVED THE DUST AND CAT HAIR!! lol!!

I have always held with the Christian commandment to love your neighbor as yourself and have done whatever I could to help people in need, and I had helped Aurelija a lot. There is nothing supernatural in this!

There is the eastern concept of Karma, and the Jerry Springer version, "What goes around, comes around". :)


If you want to experience heaven, what have you done today to help someone in need? It is the little things that count. Money is not the most important need, necessarily, but giving of the self is powerful. Little things, real things. Anyone can help his/her brothers and sisters in some way, and every day. :)
To hell with arguing about denominations and spliting hairs about Bible quotes; that's for men anyway, and none of then will ever "get to heaven"!! LOL!!

I gotta go put my new wedgewood blue throws out on my furniture and tidy up a bit. Things are really shaping up!!

powderpuff answered on 03/17/07:

Hello MarySusan,

I thought Wendy was on the windowsill waiting to be let in?

That was very nice of Aurelija to drop in and do your spring cleaning for you!! Its so nice to have everything cleaned up and dusted and fresh and new :)

Today I planted some flower seeds. And when the flowers are grown, I will cut them and give them away!

powderpuff

MarySusan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 03/16/07 - Women seeking abortions in South Carolina would be required to view an ultrasound image of their fet

By SEANNA ADCOX, Associated Press Writer

COLUMBIA, S.C. - Women seeking abortions in South Carolina would be required to view an ultrasound image of their fetus before the procedure under a proposal gaining support from lawmakers. If enacted, it would be the first law of its kind in the nation.

Some states make ultrasound images available to women before an abortion, but South Carolina would be alone in mandating that women see the pictures.

Proponents say women would change their minds after seeing an ultrasound and choose instead to keep the child or offer it for adoption.

To reduce abortions, women need "as much background as possible when they're making decisions," said Oran Smith, president of the Palmetto Family Council, the state affiliate of Focus on the Family.

Critics consider the proposal a tool to intimidate women who already have made an agonizing decision.

"The women of South Carolina would rather talk to their doctor about information they need to make private, personal medical decisions. This is not a place for interference by politicians," said Nancy Keenan, president of NARAL Pro-Choice America.

The bill's chief sponsor, Rep. Greg Delleney, considers the bill a natural addition to the state's informed-consent law, which requires that women be told about fetal development and offered alternatives to abortion. The law requires a woman to have at least an hour to think about the information before ending her pregnancy.

Marie Connelly of Columbia, who had an abortion more than four years ago, said she now wishes she could have seen an ultrasound of her fetus before undergoing the procedure. She said she recently went back to the clinic to get "the only picture I will have of my child."

"This legislation will serve as one last chance for those women who, like myself, unknowingly choose against their better judgment," said Connelly, a director at the family council. "More women will not have to bear the relentless heartache knowing they will never be able to hug their lost child."

Similar legislation has arisen across the nation over the last few years as states try to strengthen abortion-counseling requirements, said Elizabeth Nash, a public policy associate at the Guttmacher Institute, a nonprofit research center on sexual and reproductive health.

At least seven states have laws concerning abortions and ultrasounds. For example, women in Oklahoma, Utah and Wisconsin must be told an ultrasound is available. In Arkansas and Michigan, if an ultrasound is performed, women must be given the opportunity to view it.

Ten other states are considering similar legislation. Mississippi is reviewing a proposal that would allow women to listen to a fetal heartbeat in addition to seeing the ultrasound image.

Delleney's proposal would require patients to certify in writing that they viewed the ultrasound.

Democratic state Rep. Gilda Cobb-Hunter plans to lead the fight against the legislation when it comes up for debate later this month in the GOP-dominated House. But she said she expects the legislation to pass because even lawmakers who don't like the bill will be afraid to vote against it.

The measure has picked up 20 co-sponsors in the House. A matching bill in the Senate remains in a committee.

Cooments welcome, 1 black star {*} for ridicule.

MaggieeB

powderpuff answered on 03/17/07:

Hello Maggie,

I would be against forcing anyone to view any kind of information they did not want. Besides, if you say women must view an ultrasound of their baby before they have an abortion, its still pro choice .... only with a Clockwork Orange twist to it!

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Rosekeeper asked on 03/16/07 - My Beautiful Son

I am so proud of my Son, the one whom you talk down, is making something out of his life!
This article is in the papers!
Now, Please leave me a lone, no more questions about him, for all this time, that was not him!
He has not the desire or the time to even come here, or to visit! Plus, he is better looking than Tom Cruse and Brad Pit' Put together"


"The next Anderson Cooper!"


James ----- Professor Victoria Cliett
English Composition 131
14 February 2007

Hillary Clinton. Our Next President?
Although the 2008 election year will be an exciting one, it will end quite
predictably; Hillary Rodham Clinton will be the chosen Democratic candidate,
John McCain will grow older and lose the GOP nomination again, and Rudolph
Giuliani will carry the Republican torch, ultimately winning the presidency. Now, I
just don’t go around making prophetic inquisitions like that, but I do know a thing
or two about the political process and how Americans choose their leaders. For
one thing, the divine intervention of a democratic victory last November does not
mean we are ready to push the Bush doctrine of militaristic control on the back
burner.
We’ll unmistakably abandon our liberal rebirth for one of those "heroes"
who believe "leadership" is about destroying third world countries just to capture
some terrorist swine with bombs made of Duracell batteries. This is the kind of
leader Rudy will be, and this is who we will vote for.
Never mind his rebellious liberal views that sends a cold feeling down his
partys’ back, Giuliani does have this one repetitive conservative view, that
America still needs a strong president with an aggressive stance toward terrorists.
Well, of course, but this is what they run on, and it’s also a tactic used to blast the
liberals. We still have people in this country that are vulnerable to progressive-
secular spin by advocacy journalists like Bill O Reilly and Sean Hannity that will
perpetually ridicule Clinton for being some weak, terrorist supporting baby killer
that will doom this country.
Obviously the country is getting more liberal and more woman-friendly,
and this is an act of terrorism itself to conservatives. It’s so scary to them, the fact
that America is becoming diverse, that there is a chance of a woman becoming
president, and most appalling, that white males are losing power! This eye
gouging reality is why Fox News is around, full of scared white conservatives
whining about how their country is dying. Still clinging to their brain washing
attempt to scare people into voting for a country music listening Republican that
will save them from immorality and future attacks on our soil.
Then again, no matter how liberal we now look, most Americans still hold
their belief that an image of power in the world means a safe country, and with the
exception of SUV’s and fast food, that’s all we really want. A safe country. People
will enter the voting booths not with contempt for women, but an insecure feeling
of doubt. "Well, say we do have a woman president, will she do all she can to
prevent another attack?"
Although I’m against voting, not because of religious views or anything, I
do believe that Hillary Clinton could make a president. I didn’t add good for a
reason. I don’t know if she will be a good president, I just know that I won’t be
running mad with fear if she’s in office. I would feel safe knowing she was
president, not because she ran a campaign on fear and a slogan like "If you vote
for me, terrorists won’t kill you!" but because she’s an able minded person,
experienced and adequate for the job. So is Obama, and so is Giuliani. Bush was
not an able minded person with experience and adequacy, but that’s another
story.
Well, not really. Bush has a share of responsibility in how this election will
unfold, in that he did effect the way a lot of people think lately. I hate to sound
radical, but he did use 9/11 as a platform of propaganda, redefining what
patriotism is, and how to measure one’s patriotism. For instance, it’s unpatriotic to
vote for someone like Hillary Clinton. Not because she’s a woman, but because
she’s pro-abortion, pro-environment, and anti-Iraq. But that neanderthal state of
mind evokes old-fashioned biases. Republicans and their media won’t come out
and say it, but they really don’t want a woman to be president.
Now who’s sounding biased? Well, I’ll give some examples. Note that in
the reporting of her election campaign, conservative journalists often refer to
Hillary Clinton as "grandmother of five" or "wife of former president, Bill Clinton".
They never referred to John McCain as a grandfather of two. What they’re
creating is an image of Hillary as just a house wife with a good campaign. This is
dangerous because it might effect how people think about her.
She’s also a former first-lady, and many think that her present position in
politics is solely because of this. Sure, Hillary Clinton would not be as iconic as
she is if it weren’t for her husband, but there’s no denying that she did get where
she’s at politically because of her own accomplishments. She’s rarely mentioned
as a former lawyer, or a former lawyer for Wal-Mart for that matter. Which is why I
wouldn’t vote for her in the first place. Any one who defends a scum bag cess
pool like Wal-Mart will not get my support.
I do want some politicians that will focus more on stem cells research.
We’ll never see this though. We won’t see Hillary Clinton as president either.
She’s just not as war-hungry as Giuliani, and I sincerely believe that that’s what
people want in a president. A militaristic fiend. And in the end, the government we
have is a dire reflection of the people in the country. If we have incompetent and
uninformed citizens, then we’re going to have incompetent and uninformed
politicians. For god’s sake, they can’t even distinguish the difference between a
Sunni and a Shite! That’s the plain truth. If people could, they would vote for
George W. Bush all over again. In the late 1970’s, a poll found that after learning
the lessons of Watergate, the majority of Americans still would have voted for
Nixon. That’s a stark reminder of the deep rooted conservative and war hungry
impulses we have, and why we want Rudolph Giuliani to be the 44th president of
the United States.

I love my Son, already at a very young age, he owns a three bedroom Home, and my younger Son, is an up-coming Artist, and will have his own CD out very soon!
Anyone can be a good parent, if we put our Children first.

powderpuff answered on 03/17/07:

Hello Joy,

I guess what I'd like to know is why you told so many people JJD was your son James and even apparently sent pictures trying to prove it? I never could figure out how you sending a picture could prove anything about anyone on this board anyway. I could send you a picture of myself with other people in it but it would prove nothing. These are not questions about your son, they are questions about you and why you led so many to believe JJD was your son.

I'm glad you are proud of your son now. It beats being ashamed of him and denying him!

powderpuff

Rosekeeper rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 03/15/07 - GAME #2 - OVER:



My very good friend, Dark Crow, nailed it when he told me I have been out of character the last few days. I was BUT on purpose. I talked in opposites. Almost every clarification mentioned something negative about my alter ego. Why did I say what I did? Interpret this, penned by Herbert Spencer:

"The poverty of the incapable, the distresses that come upon the imprudent, the starvation of the idle, and those shoulderings aside of the weak by the strong, which leave so many "in shallows and in miseries," are the decrees of a large, farseeing benevolence."

Now think back re: what you said in your writings these past few days. The above sums it up ... in my opinion. I have found that a few of you have feelings that are permanent and quite primary. To me, the world lies before me like a land of dreams. To you, your thoughts compliment chaos and represent what I don't as a Christian. This, of course, applies to all the atheists on this Board. Your 'best poetry' has been found to have a power of forming, sustaining and somewhat delighting me, AS NOTHING CAN. Why? Because I'm not one of you ... and I thank God for that.

From here on out, the real Hank will 'stand up.' Leslie and I are getting married the 27th. I'll start hitting shag balls this weekend (practice golf) and enjoy every minute of every day. Leslie and I might move to Scottsdale, AZ, once we get hitched. She's been there and I've worked there twice. I mention my plans because this isn't the "OTHER' Hank talking. My personal life couldn't be better ... as if you gave a darn.

HANK


powderpuff answered on 03/15/07:

Hello Hank,

You can never prove anything to anyone here. You already know that though, don't you?

I don't get much sense out of Herbert Spencer's writing. You tell me what you think it means. I disagree with it, it doesn't happen that way in THIS lifetime!

And I disagree with your MO (that's legal talk). All of us have primary feelings and base instincts. If you have a specific message for Atheists you could fine tune your aim and post it on the Atheist board.

When you try to hide your motive, your message is lost. I've found that direct communication is more productive, unless I just want to play.... and think about that Hank, play should be FUN, shouldn't it? I don't get the feeling of Fun when others try to direct me indirectly, nor do I think it would be fun to indirectly direct other adults! If you have something to say, say it. If you can't because you blocked someone or someone blocked you, keep your mouth shut.<--- that is just a recommendation, a suggestion, an example of how else you might behave.

You say you are a Christian man Hank. Time to stop posting hate and start walking the walk. Do what Jesus would do, (I'm talking about the SAME JESUS Mormon's worship), its in the Bible. You have posted you hate obese people and innocent babies should be murdered if they have an idiot (a man who does not know how to use a condom) for a father.

If you are already a Christian, start your Christian walk today.

I'm happy for you and Leslie, how about aking her if she'd like to sign on with her own sceen name and user account? I'd like to hear from her, Hi Leslie :) I realize if there is only one computer and one email address, there might be a problem with that....but anyway, Yeah, I'm happy for both of you!

I'm excited about Sring too!!

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Jesushelper76 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Itsdb asked on 03/14/07 - Which is it?

Personally I had never heard of Post-abortion Stress Syndrome, though I have witnessed those with all the symptoms. Ms. Magazine says:

    Post-abortion stress syndrome" — PASS or PAS — sounds scientific, but don't be fooled — it's a made-up term. Not recognized as an official syndrome or diagnosis by the American Psychiatric Association , the American Psychological Association, or any other mainstream authority, it is a bogus affliction invented by the religious right. Those who claim its existence define it loosely as a raft of emotional problems that they say women suffer after having an abortion — nightmares, feelings of guilt, even suicidal tendencies — and compare it to post-traumatic stress disorder.


National Abortion Federation quotes Henry P. David, phD:

    "Severe psychological reactions after abortion are infrequent...[T]he number of such cases is very small, and has been characterized by former U.S. Surgeon General C. Everett Koop as 'minuscule from a public health perspective'...For the vast majority of women, an abortion will be followed by a mixture of emotions, with a predominance of positive feelings.


Planned Parenthood says:

    Some people who oppose a woman's right to make her own reproductive decisions claim that abortion often causes long-lasting emotional problems, or "post-abortion syndrome." There is no scientific proof for these claims.


Now we have Exhale, a group of "mostly" pro-choice women that have had abortions, dedicated to "meet women’s after-abortion needs, provide an alternative to politically motivated counseling agencies and create awareness that abortion, and having feelings afterward, is normal."

So this PAS is "bogus," yet we now have an organization of mostly pro-choice women dedicated to meeting those rare after abortion emotional needs. Heck, you can even send a post-abortion e-card:



I have no scientific proof other than experience. One of my best friends and my daughter had abortions, both suffered from long-lasting emotional problems stemming directly from their abortion - my daughter still does years later. Would anyone care to relate their experience in this area?

Steve

powderpuff answered on 03/14/07:

Hello Itsdb,

My first grandchild was aborted. Before the abortion there was a lot of strong emotional expressions both positive and negative. I'm pro choice and only planned one pregnancy but ended up having 4 of my own children. But this girl who was carrying my grandchild was scared.

She was scared that she would end up a single parent because she and my son were not married and he was not being as responsible as he should have been. He talked to her about doing all the right things and I talked to her about all of her choices. Her parents were out of the country and she really needed someone to go over everything with her. My son put heavy pressure on her to have the baby and made her pregnancy as public as possible from the beginning. I assured her that no matter what kind of father my son would be, I would be a good grandmother and the child would want for nothing.

I included abortion in her options as we talked about all her choices. With all the choices we talked about, we also talked about the pros and cons of each choice.

She decided on abortion. My son tormented and harassed her afterwards. My son died a couple months later and out of guilt, the girl went out and got pregnant again! This time she kept the pregnancy and had TWINS. She is not an attentive mother and often denies the fact that she is a mother at all.

I've heard of a lot of girls feeling guilty and getting pregnant to make up for something they feel is missing, and of course, you and I know, you can never replace the life of one person with the life of another.

powderpuff

ps, my second grandchild is due this year, though it is not too late for an abortion...

Itsdb rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Bobbye asked on 03/14/07 - BIBLE VERSE FOR YOUR BIRTHDAY!

DID YOU KNOW THAT THE BIBLE HAS A SPECIAL
VERSE FOR EVERYONE'S BIRTHDAY? CHECK YOURS OUT NOW !!
http://www.mybirthverse.com/

This might interest some. It will not interest all. However, I enjoyed it. Beats bickering on this Board!

Be blessed,
Bobbye

powderpuff answered on 03/14/07:

Hello Bobbye,

I couldn't resist. Mine is Proverbs 11:8 NIV
The righteous man is rescued from trouble, and it comes on the wicked instead.

I think some people call that Karma.

powderpuff

Bobbye rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MarySusan asked on 03/14/07 - In a Terrible Quandry

I'm all upset by a situation that developed recently in my private life. I need some input for those interested in giving their opinion.

I have a new homemaker (for the last 2 weeks) that I really like. She does anything and does it in five minutes. I wanted to rearrange my living room furniture for the Spring/Summer months(I ordered two wedgewood blue throws for the old furn), take down my wall pictures sweep the floor.....it took her fifteen minutes AND SHE WASHED THE FLOOR with a combination of clorox and water!! Then, she washed my dishes, replaced burnt out light bulbs, went to the laundromat, and stopped at Mickey D's for me(:P). What a gal, of Polish descent, three young sons and her husband(Mexican) is in prison 15 to life. I really like her. On Law and Order, a person gets 15 to life for manslaughter or maybe drugs. Anyway...

My dear friend Doris once left with my laundry at one and came back at eight o'clock! NO lie!! Doris is not a hard worker, but we have a bond.

Doris is a little concerned. She called the homemaker company and told them the date she would be back to work for me. She asked me twice if she was coming back.

Pretty hard decision to make, eh???

Doris doesn't know that I need my laundry done three times a week now, the least, two times a week.

Now, I'm hoping that the new girl, Wendy, will quit and get a full time job within the next ten days.

What is your opinion???

powderpuff answered on 03/14/07:

Hello MarySusan,

You have to do what is best for YOU. Well, you don't have to.... you could do what is best for Doris. Be real about this. It is a choice YOU are going to have to live with. Do you want a helper who is professional and efficient or a dependent stressful goof off?

powderpuff

ps, my ex got something like 10 or 12 yrs for his 3rd DUI in TX. As I understand it, he could have got 25 to life because there was a minor accident (no injuries) involved the third time.

belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MarySusan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 03/14/07 - Why do some people not believe in the Holocaust?

WARSAW, Poland -
A 97-year-old woman credited with saving 2,500 Jewish children during the Holocaust was honored by parliament Wednesday at a ceremony during which Poland's president said she deserves the Nobel Peace Prize.

Irena Sendler, who lives in a nursing home in Warsaw, was too frail to attend the special session in which members of the Senate unanimously approved a resolution honoring her and the Polish underground Council for Assisting Jews.

The group's members, mostly Roman Catholics, risked their own lives to save Jews from the Holocaust in Nazi-occupied Poland.

Sendler was cited for organizing the "rescue of the most defenseless victims of the Nazi ideology — the Jewish children."

President Lech Kacyzinski said in an address to senators that Sendler is a "great hero who can be justly named for the Nobel Peace Prize."

"Every child saved with my help and the help of all the wonderful secret messengers, who today are no longer living, is the justification of my existence on this Earth, and not a title to glory," Sendler said in a letter read by Elzbieta Ficowska, who was saved by Sendler as a baby. "Over a half-century has passed since the hell of the Holocaust, but its specter still hangs over the world and doesn't allow us to forget the tragedy."

Sendler led about 20 helpers who smuggled Jewish children out of the Warsaw Ghetto to safety between 1940 and 1943, placing them in Polish families, convents or orphanages.

She wrote the children's names on slips of paper and buried them in jars in a neighbor's yard as a record that could help locate their parents after the war. The Nazis arrested her in 1943, but she refused — despite repeated torture — to reveal their names.

Anyone caught helping Jews in Nazi-occupied Poland risked being summarily shot, along with family members.

"I think she's a great lady, very courageous, and I think she's a model for the whole international community," Israeli Ambassador David Peleg said after the ceremony. "I think that her courage is a very special one."

In 1965, Israel's Yad Vashem Holocaust Memorial awarded Sendler one of its first medals given to people who saved Jews, the so-called "Righteous Among the Nations."

She was given the honor in 1983, after Poland's Communist authorities finally agreed to allow her to travel abroad.

Decent comments welcome!

MaggieB

powderpuff answered on 03/14/07:

Hello Maggie,

I don't know why anyone denies the holocaust! I didn't learn much about it growing up. I learned about it as an adult.

This woman is a true Hero!!!

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
curious98 asked on 03/14/07 - Suggestion

I have a suggestion for all those who want this board to overcome the present epidemic infection of nonsense drivel and coarse vulgarities.

If we just ignore all those insulting posts, answers and comments that are offensive for any well educated person, as I think most of us are, these indescribable characters will eventually get tired and bored by our lack of reaction and quit the board looking for other horizons to infect with their venom.

You must understand that this is a sort of playing ground for them where they get a kick out of anyone of us who reacts to their insults one way or other.

It is very easy. Whoever says something out of context or insulting gets one black star and NO ANSWER AT ALL.

Whoever initiates a clarification/follow-up with insults or personal offences gets NO ANSWER AT ALL.

The biggest insult we can address to these guys is our silence and our scorn.

Remember that old saying: “sticks and stones can break my bones, but words can never hurt me…” or that other one: “fools rush in where angels fear to tread”

We do not want to tread where the fools are rushing in all the time, do we?

This post will be the first experience. I expect to get a lot of crap. It will get one black star and NO COMMENT.

Curious98

powderpuff answered on 03/14/07:

Hello Curious,

I agree Curious. There is no need to respond to someone who is lying about you or attacking you. As they say: You don't have to prove a negative. It is up to the person making the claim to prove themselves.
Joining in with attacks or supporting abusers does not reduce personal responsibility, it only offers a sense of reduced responsibility.

Nearly everyone has an excuse when things go wrong. But the truth is, once it is all said and done, each of us has our own responsibility for the kinds of things we post. When some people support those who defame and slander and use personal attacks against others as a group, it reduces their sense of responsibility down to just a fraction. I think that's why we see pack attack behavior so often.

There is not one person here who would continue to give support and back-up to someone who blocked them, then claimed they didn't, and after blocking you they continued to post personal attacks and lies. Not one person here would like to be the focus of that kind of abuse.

However, the expert who can't seem to stop talking about me and calls me schizophrenic among other personal attacks, BLOCKED ME! He blocked me and has continued to talk about me and post personal attacks and lies though I stopped communicating with him the first time he blocked me. He continued to make attacking posts about me from the very first day he blocked me as ATON2 and was subsequently suspended. Then, when he came back as domino twice asked me to respond to him and each time I did, he attacked me. Domino then hosted a blocking party and I attended for the sole purpose of being able to block him! I should have known that wouldn't work! Ah, no excuses though. Results are not always positive.

Now, to clear up how to tell who blocked who. There are 2 options under Quick Links, the fist one (View Blocks) will show you a list of people who blocked you, the other (Blocked Users) is a list of all blocks which include blocks you initiated and those initiated against you. The only expert who ever initiated a block against me is ATON! I suspect I am not the only one since others are claiming they did not initiate blocks but are blocked none-the-less. I am unaware of any way to prove or show others what you see when you click on your quick link options to see for yourself who blocked you and/or who you blocked (if anyone), but if you are not sure if you were the blocker or the blockee, you can check for yourself about yourself and anyone who may have blocked you.


powderpuff

curious98 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Choux... asked on 03/11/07 - Let's Throw Hank a Good Bye Party!!!

How about let's throw a "Good-bye Princess Hankinina Toga" party this week?

Suggestions for a super send-off appreciated, please.
Thanks.

Mary Sue




Who would have the nerve to return after a super bash?

powderpuff answered on 03/11/07:

Hello Choux,

I see you like to hit back hard :). I did that this past week, I literally hit back (with a big push). The very instant I did it, I hoped he didn't fall down! But he deserved it, I thought, falling down or not because he made the mistake of touching me twice (while making demeaning womanizing comments). I fired him too!

Here you can't fire people though.... here there is a limited amount of people who participate. And probably a limited number of people who actually visit this site. Out 'there', I have an almost unlimited number of other people I can hire. Do you really believe more interesting people would participate here if it were not for peoples like Hank, me and others we won't name?

When does the party start?

:)
powderpuff

Choux... rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 03/11/07 - Pericles & Domino:


After reading your posts and answers about yours truly, I must ask the two of you just one question. This Board went to Hell long before my aliases came into play. WHY?

HANK

powderpuff answered on 03/11/07:

Hello Hank,

I guess I've missed a lot lately.... I wasn't aware that you were using aliases, though why not, eh? Seems most of the others here do.

Hey guess what? I stopped reading most of their postings long ago, and what I do read, you can be sure I always check the source. Consider the source! and if the source is garbage, you know the drill. Garbage in, garbage out.

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 03/10/07 - Which denominations are 100% Christian??????????

Here is my view about the LDS and others being a Christian denomination.
That is a matter of opinion, as it is in regard to several other denominations which are accused of not being Christian by various persons or sects.
In those controversial opinions one can easily note a hefty amount of bigotry sometimes biblically argued.
If a person wants to get down to the nitty-gritty of deciding what is Christian and what is not a nit-picker can say that any denomination which does not follow the New Testament 100% is not Christian.
Because of the wide and varied interpretations of Holy Scripture, any and even all denominations can be claimed by some to not be Christian.
That is my opinion on that subject.
Do you:
1. Agree
2. Not agree 3.
3. Or have your own very different opinion on it?

powderpuff answered on 03/11/07:

Hello arcura,


I agree. Only God knows who is and who isn't what he expects from within and without us! Your question brought out a few bigots on the board... though that is nothing new, (but, TS?)-->However, I admit I am surprised by some of the opinions here; don't know why LOL.

The Church of Latter-day Saints is a Christian Church, as are all their members. Believe me, I have been a member for over 30 yrs. Anyone, including Tom777 who claims otherwise does not understand LDS and is easily confused by all the anti-literature he loves to read in order to elevate his self.

I live free from worry about this subject. Too bad everyone can't!

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 03/10/07 - Do you find any of this information interesting???????

How the largest 25 denominations are faring.
April 11, 2005
by Philocrites
Two weeks ago, the National Council of Churches released its annual tabulation of the largest 25 Christian denominations in the U.S. and their growth rates. (I don't know how I missed it until just now.) The numbers reflect the figures collected or reported in 2003 by the denominations themselves — which is worth remembering — but they represent the latest comparable figures. Highlights:
The Catholic Church remains the largest faith group in the U.S. with 67,259,768 members and a growth rate last year of 1.28 percent. The second largest denomination in the U.S. is still the Southern Baptist Convention with 16,439,603 members and a growth rate of 1.18 percent. The United Methodist Church is third largest with a reported membership of 8,251,175 and a growth rate of .002 percent.
The Church of Jesus of Latter-day Saints, with a reported membership of 5,503,192, rose from the fifth to the fourth largest church in the U.S. The yearbook noted that the church “continues to grow remarkably” at a rate of 1.71 percent last year.
A reported surge in membership of the Orthodox Church in America (OCA) has placed the communion on the list of the largest American churches. The Syosset, N.Y., based church grew 11.11 percent to 1-million members, according to the yearbook.
Other churches in the top 25 that continued to grow in 2004 are the Assemblies of God, 2,729,562 members and a growth rate of 1.57 percent; the Episcopal Church, 2,320,221 members and a growth rate of .57 percent; the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church, 1,432,795 members and a growth rate of .14 percent; and Jehovah’s Witnesses, 1,041,030 members and a growth rate of 1.82 percent.
Churches that declined in membership in 2004 are the Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, 4,984,925 members, down 1.05 percent; the Presbyterian Church (USA), 3,241,309 members, down 4.87 percent; The Lutheran Church (Missouri Synod), 2,488,936 members, down .95 percent); American Baptist Churches in the USA, 1,433,075 members, down 3.45 percent; and the United Church of Christ, 1,296,652 members, down 2.58 percent.
<><><>
If you do find the above information interesting please share that in what way or in generality it is interesting to you.
Peace and kindness,
Fred

powderpuff answered on 03/10/07:

Hello arcura,

I guess I'm surprised to see the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints called a "Christian denomination".

Rather than know what denomination is growing fastest or which one is shrinking, I'm more interested in the good that can come from religion, Christianity specifically.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 03/10/07 - PRINCE HANK SPEAKS:


Atheists should not be afraid to show their vulnerabilities. Almost all of us were raised to be strong in the face of adversity, to put on a 'brave front' no matter what. However, the PRINCE has discovered a caveat in that philosophy. Acting one way when you're feeling another way saps your vitality, leaving you vulnerable to depression, illness and resentful of the world. You wind up with few friends and little support to help you through life's inevitable crises. My way: Admit your frailties. If you feel you need help, ask for it ... and be willing to help others. Just one thing: The PRINCE does not know how an atheist can help a Christian. Do you?

THE PRINCE HAS SPOKEN!

<>xz

powderpuff answered on 03/10/07:

Hello Hank... or er... Prince? Which is it? PRINCE Hank, when did that happen????

I think it is just as possible for an atheist (and just as likely) to help a Christian as it is for a Christian to help an atheist.

If you would like to know specific ways or hows, just ask and I'm sure I can think of at least a few ways!

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Jesushelper76 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/10/07 - ...Students at one Washington State public school suspended for praying...

...Mathew D. Staver, founder of the pro-family legal group Liberty Counsel, says a lawsuit is possible against officials at a Washington State high school that suspended 12 Russian immigrant students because they gathered to pray before school.


Several weeks ago, administrators at Heritage High School in Vancouver, Washington, denied a request from Christian students to start a prayer club. The students, who were not allowed to meet for prayer in a private room, instead gathered before school in the cafeteria to pray; however, they were reported by a student who claims to be a Satanist.

The school's vice principal then told the Christian students they could not pray in the cafeteria and would have to go outside. The Christian students refused and were suspended, some for three days and others for ten days. Staver says the students' constitutional rights were violated.

"It's absolutely outrageous that the school allowed one Satanist student to exercise a heckler's veto over the other students' speech," the Liberty Counsel spokesman observes. "The situation underscores the ignorance of the school officials, and what Liberty Counsel has now done is issued a demand letter, demanding immediate action by the school to allow these students to be reinstated."

Staver notes that most of the students suspended were Russian immigrants who "came to America assuming that America was the land of the free and the home of the brave -- assuming that they would have religious liberty." But instead they were greeted "with religious persecution and discrimination; and so this situation needs to be remedied immediately," he asserts.

Liberty Counsel is providing legal assistance to the students who were suspended. Staver says a lawsuit will be filed this week if school officials do not reverse their decision......~ONE NEWS NOW...

powderpuff answered on 03/10/07:

Hello jjgoss,

Sometimes when we learn a lesson it is the 'hard way' right from the start!

powderpuff

ps, I used Heritage Institutes's School of Tomorrow for homeschooling one of my kids. I guess they are not affiliated since HI is Christian oriented.

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/10/07 - ..Women for sale in the Gatwick slave auctions...

..Women are being sold into prostitution in modern day "slave auctions" at Britain's airports, it emerged yesterday.

The illegal immigrants are sold to the highest bidder for up to £8,000 a time. They are then forced to work in brothels where they can earn up to £800 a day for their "owner".

The chilling reality of human trafficking was spelled out yesterday by senior police officers at Scotland Yard.

Detective Superintendent Mark Ponting, of the Metropolitan Police, said young women from all over the world are trafficked into Britain after being promised well-paid work in bars or cafes.

But within hours of their arrival, they are sold to pimps. The youngest known girl victim was just 14.

In one notorious case, women were openly sold outside a coffee shop at Gatwick Airport.

Officers believe women are frequently raped, locked in flats and given no money to prevent them from running away from their captors. ~THIS IS LONDON...

powderpuff answered on 03/10/07:

Hello jjgoss,

I know a man who bought a bride from somewhere overseas. He is a rich oil man and a woman hater. No matter how much money he has he could never get a woman to fall in love with him, so he bought one. Sadly the woman is just a girl and I have serious doubts about the legality of it all, but, she is pregnant now and that is what he wanted. This is USA!!!

I feel bad for her and if I ever meet her, I hope that I can offer her hope!

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 03/07/07 - How many of you thought I was gone for good??????

We’ll I nearly was - twice.
Here is an update of what happened to and with me from February 9th on.
I provide this for those who are curious and as reminder that we can suddenly come to an end.
I just got home from St. James hospital this afternoon, March 7.

On Feb 9, I began to feel terrible with some stomach pain.

Bonnie took me to the emergency room at St. James Hospital. There they examined me and right away put me through a Cat scan.

That is the LAST I remember for over 2 weeks. Mentally I was somewhere in the land of the living but knew or remember none of it.

I was informed that they nearly lost me a couple of times.

I was diagnosed as having diverticulitis.

Along with that I had a bad hart attack and conditions that required I have a colostomy. One thing led to another.

I was successfully treaded as such and now have a colostomy bag attached to my stomach. My lifestyle and the ability to relieve myself has changed dramatically.

Though I just turned 74 years old there were several people in that hospital with the same (or very similar) conditions I had, several of the patients were much younger than I am.

Yes something like that can happen to just about anyone including folks like Spamming J.J.D. who apparently does not consider that a day of “owning up” and dramatic change might be tomorrow.

Even while in hospital bed I prayed for you all in hopes for the best for you with peace and kindness.


Now you are up to date about be. Obviously I have had little time to go through all the posts since I left.

In fact I do not know how much time I will have for this board for awhile. I need to get both rest and exercise. I’m surprised at how weak I am.

God bless,
Fred













powderpuff answered on 03/10/07:

Hello arcura!

Welcome back!!! Geez I'm sorry to hear you got so sick, but glad you pulled through!

I been off the board for a while too, just too busy with work and family. I was very sick last year so long, in fact, I doubted that I was going to get better. I'm still recovering but I am much better :).

I'm very weak too and can only work for short periods before I have to rest. I've been fighting an ear infection for the past month (one of the side effects of the treatment for what ails me is a suppressed immune system).

Take care and take it slow and easy! My doctors have told me stress makes for bad health so, Get rid of stress anywhere you find it.

So glad you are home! Hope you continue to recover and get stronger every day.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Choux... asked on 03/05/07 - GET OUT GET OUT GET OUT

I expect all the troublemakers to be gone by midnight tonight...three hours.

How terrible of all of you to ruin my experience and other senior's experiences here. You selfish morons.

You have three hours to get out.

We seniors need mind stimulation which this Board provides. Some of us, like me, need the socialization here with a few intelligent people, and other people.....BECAUSE I'M HOMEBOUND AND THAT'S VERY VERY DIFFICULT. A person loses it being alone all the time.

GET THE FUCK OUT AND LEAVE US DECENT PEOPLE ALONE TO TALK ABOUT CHRISTIANITY.

YOU KNOW WHO YOU ARE, I HAVE TOLD YOU OFF...THE "TELL OFF" IS YOUR MARCHING ORDERS.

*******GET OUTTA HER**********


Best wishes on your future endeavors,

now, get out.

powderpuff answered on 03/06/07:

Morning Choux,

I'll be very busy today, but I just wanted you to know I'm here if you want to talk. Hang in there. I've got some business arrangements to take of, a work order to supervise, someone to visit who is in the hospital, an out of town son to visit with, some asses to kick, some lawyers to talk to, a couple of grandkids insiting on attention, an appointment with the cable company.... sheesh, and its only Tues! I'm here though if you ever want to talk, just wanted you to know. Send me an email if you would like.

In the mean time, please, for your own sake and health, take a deep breath, close your eyes, relax. Remember that these negative emotions are part of the life you say you love. To all the icky people, just say: "Eww".... then, don't dwell. I know you know, you are the only person you can control!

So if you like getting all worked up and angry enough to issue threats keep coming back here and getting into it with whoever. If that isn't what you want at any time, do something else. It is up to you.

If you are limited by disability (or any reason) to being homebound and the only place you can "go" is the internet you don't have to sit there and look at answerway. The internet is huge!

Isn't it funny how we all keep hoping the trouble makers will go away.... yet each of us has a different idea of who the trouble makers are!

powderpuff

Choux... rated this answer Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pete. asked on 03/04/07 - Toms777

You are a fraud!

Pete

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello Pete,

What makes you sure Toms777 isn't the real Toms777? Have you checked his authenticity certificate?

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Pete. rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Choux... asked on 03/04/07 - Dear Hank---Come Back

Hank, I think you should come back to the Board permanently.

If I may speak freely, you have a basic lesson about yourself to learn here. Learn the lesson. Then, join back in! Some of us have been together for 7 years. Relax and enjoy!


Mary Sue

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello Choux,

I don't know why anyone would want to run someone off the board. I don't understand some of the other abusive things that pass around here either but, unless you own your own site, this is answerway -warts and all!
I did not agree with many of Hank's beliefs or philosophies but as far as I am concerned that did not make him any less valuable of a person.

Hank and I often strongly disagree, however, mostly we respected the right of the other to exist and self express. I wish he could come back and relax and enjoy too Mary Sue!!! But with the kinds of rabid attacks you read here, could you blame him for hesitating?

powderpuff

Choux... rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/04/07 - ..Pete/Petra...you are just a bitch!!!!...

...Pete /Petra is just a mad bitch that does nothing on this Board but barks for the masters....Who says people can't answer my question????... I have purposely posted the question again under Hwood's post 'Calling others names:...... You are just a silly sexist bitch like Pericles!!!!!.......

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello jjgoss,

I can answer any question I want, provided I read it in the first place. Did Pete tell you someone can't answer your question?

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pete. asked on 03/04/07 - Q & A board??

Toms777

I ask a question of you.

Why don't you answer the question?

You seem to prefer skulking in spurious, clarification zones.



What are you afraid of??

What would Paul have said had Jesus would have done?

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello Pete,

Paul might/ would have said: "Jesus, why are you hiding in the bush? Come out in the open where all can see and benefit from your wisdom!"


powderpuff

Pete. rated this answer Poor or Incomplete Answer
webguy rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pete. asked on 03/04/07 - Facts

Yet again I am forced back up here to ask a simple question.

What are the "facts" that Toms777 refers to?

Are they biblical, historical, political??

Tom refuses to answer my questions, he chooses to use the clarification route but does not seem to offer anything to clarify!!

Perhaps the more learned members, & vistitors to this place can help me with this niggling problem.

All responses welcome

Pete

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello Pete,

Com'mon now! You and I both know no one can force you to do anything you don't want to do. "Stay strong"..... isn't that what you say?

"FACTS", like the patience of a Saint (elected, appointed, or self proclaimed) or the tenacity of a blood sucker~ depends on your point of view I guess......

I have noticed that sometimes when I want to answer a question it goes under clarifications and sometimes when I would rather make a clarification it appears as a new answer, that is the thing I don't like about niggling!

powderpuff

Ch.Pétrus.82 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Pete. rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 03/04/07 - found the pics

on a website
hope this works



















powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hi TS,

:D I know you've got the talent, the only thing better would have been a little story or narrative by you to go with the pics LOL

Thanks for the laughs!
powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/03/07 - ...who's a hypocrite???????.......

.yeah, "who's a hyprocrite" is real crap started by these cronies...Their mentality is that it's OK when when they call people hypocrites...But they act like cry babies when others call them the same!!!!!!!!!!.....

.....Quote.....

Answer Details Answered On Answered By

02/24/07 Jesushelper76
Your pretty bad yourself, your just as bad for saying things back. Your a hyprocrite.

Joe


Clarification/Follow-up by jjgoss on 02/26/07 9:43 am:
...You think you are good and can call others hypocrite?????....You are really the worst hypocrite!!!!!...You call yourself Jesushelper but then you have always sided with domino/ATON who has been denigrating Christianity and the Christian God for years!!!!....When domino called Jehavah a murderer, you just remained silent, and still want to be his crony...What kind of Christian and Jesushelper are you??????....Is domino more important than your God???????????????????????????????.....

....Unquote.......

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello jjgoss,

Just calm down. Consider the source, Answerway's Christianity Board! Why jump in and make yourself look just as unreasonable? You can only control yourself, not only in real life.... but here too!

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 03/04/07 - why people are fatter than 30 years ago

Remember the Lays commerical bet you can't eat just one ? It is because of msg that is added to most ALL our food. google food additives and obesity and you can find hundreds of articles linking msg to overweight, comprehension problems and central nervous system problems. I have to watch how much msg I eat because
does have a paralyzing effect on me.
I suspected msg was an addictive additive years ago from all my studies of herbal and nutritional remedies that I have done.

This is the site of the particular article below
page 1 )


MSG Causes Most Obesity
In US And Canada
By John Erb
5-2-5

I wondered if there could be an actual chemical causing the massive obesity epidemic, so did a friend of mine, John Erb. He was a research assistant at the University of Waterloo, and spent years working for the government.

He made an amazing discovery while going through scientific journals for a book he was writing called The Slow Poisoning of America. In hundreds of studies around the world, scientists were creating obese mice and rats to use in diet or diabetes test studies.

No strain of rat or mice is naturally obese, so the scientists have to create them. They make these morbidly obese creatures by injecting them with MSG when they are first born. The MSG triples the amount of insulin the pancreas creates, causing rats (and humans?) to become obese; they even have a title for the race of fat rodents they create: "MSG-Treated Rats."

I was shocked too. I went to my kitchen, checking the cupboards and the fridge. MSG was in everything! The Campbell's soups, the Hostess Doritos, the Lays flavored potato chips, Top Ramen, Betty Crocker Hamburger Helper, Heinz canned gravy, Swanson frozen prepared meals, Kraft salad dressings, especially the 'healthy low fat' ones. The items that didn't have MSG had something called Hydrolyzed Vegetable Protein, which is just another name for Monosodium Glutamate. It was shocking to see just how many of the foods we feed our children everyday are filled with this stuff. They hide MSG under many different names in order to fool those who catch on.

But it didn't stop there. When our family went out to eat, we started asking at the restaurants what menu items had MSG. Many employees, even the managers, swore they didn't use MSG. But when we ask for the ingredient list which they grudgingly provided, sure enough MSG and Hydrolyzed Vegetable Protein were everywhere. Burger King, McDonalds, Wendy's, Taco Bell, every restaurant, even the sit down ones like TGIF, Chilis', Applebees and Denny's use MSG in abundance. Kentucky Fried Chicken seemed to be the WORST offender: MSG was in every chicken dish, salad dressing and gravy. No wonder I loved to eat that coating on the skin, their secret spice was MSG!

So why is MSG in so may of the foods we eat? Is it a preservative or a vitamin? Not according to my friend John. In the book he wrote, an expose of the food additive industry called The Slow Poisoning of America,
http://www.spofamerica.com/

he said that MSG is added to food for the addictive effect it has on the human body. Even the propaganda website sponsored by the food manufacturers lobby group supporting MSG at:
http://www.msgfacts.com/facts/msgfact12.html

explains that the reason they add it to food is to make people eat more.

A study of elderly people showed that people eat more of the foods that it is added to. The Glutamate Association lobby group says eating more benefits the elderly, but what does it do to the rest of us?

'Betcha can't eat just one', takes on a whole new meaning where MSG is concerned! And we wonder why the nation is overweight?

The MSG manufacturers themselves admit that it addicts people to their products. It makes people choose their product over others, and makes people eat more of it than they would if MSG wasn't added. Not only is MSG scientifically proven to cause obesity, it is an addictive substance!

Since its introduction into the American food supply fifty years ago, MSG has been added in larger and larger doses to the prepackaged meals, soups, snacks and fast foods we are tempted to eat everyday.

The FDA has set no limits on how much of it can be added to food. They claim it's safe to eat in any amount. How can they claim it is safe when there are hundreds of scientific studies with titles like these?

= = = = =

The monosodium glutamate (MSG) obese rat as a model for the study of exercise in obesity. Gobatto CA, Mello MA, Souza CT, Ribeiro IA. Res Commun Mol Pathol Pharmacol. 2002

= = = = =

Adrenalectomy abolishes the food-induced hypothalamic serotonin release in both normal and monosodium glutamate-obese rats. Guimaraes RB, Telles MM, Coelho VB, Mori RC, Nascimento CM, Ribeiro Brain Res Bull. August 2002

= = = = =

Obesity induced by neonatal monosodium glutamate treatment in spontaneously hypertensive rats: an animal model of multiple risk factors. Yamamoto M, Iino K, Ichikawa K, Shinohara N, Yoshinari Fujishima Hypertens Res. March 1998

= = = = =

Hypothalamic lesion induced by injection of monosodium glutamate in suckling period and subsequent development of obesity. Tanaka K, Shimada M, Nakao K, Kusunoki Exp Neurol. October 1978

= = = = =

Yes, that last study was not a typo, it WAS written in 1978.

Both the medical research community and food "manufacturers" have known MSG's side effects for decades!

Many more studies mentioned in John Erb's book link MSG to Diabetes, Migraines and headaches, Autism, ADHD and even Alzheimer's. But what can we do to stop the food manufactures from dumping fattening and addictive MSG into our food supply and causing the obesity epidemic we now see?

Even as you read this, George W. Bush and his corporate supporters are pushing a Bill through Congress, and it's called the:

"Personal Responsibility in Food Consumption Act" also known as the "Cheeseburger Bill". This sweeping law bans anyone from suing food manufacturers, sellers and distributors. Even if it comes out that they purposely added an addictive chemical to their foods.

Read about it for yourself at:
http://www.realcities.com/mld/krwashington/8458081.htm

Last month the House of Representatives passed the "Personal Responsibility in Food Consumption Act" to protect the food and beverage industry from civil lawsuits. Under the measure, known as the "Cheeseburger Bill," people who buy food or drinks couldn't sue the companies that made them, the stores that sold them or the restaurants that served them if they got fat from the products, so long as the products met existing laws. The Senate is expected to take up a similar bill later this year."

The Bill has already been rushed through the House of Representatives, and is due for the same rubber stamp at Senate level. It is important that Bush and his corporate supporters get it through before the media lets everyone know about MSG, the intentional Nicotine for food.

Several months ago, John Erb took his book and his concerns to one of the highest government health officials in Canada. While sitting in the Government office, the official told him "Sure I know how bad MSG is, I wouldn't touch the stuff!" But this top-level government official refused to tell the public what he knew.

The big media doesn't want to tell the public either, fearing legal issues with their advertisers. It seems that the fallout on the fast food industry may hurt their profit margin.

So what do we do?

The food producers and restaurants have been addicting us to their products for years, and now we are paying the price for it.

Our children should not be cursed with obesity caused by an addictive food additive.

But what can I do about it?

I'm just one voice, what can I do to stop the poisoning of our children, while guys like Bush are insuring financial protection for the industry that is poisoning us.

I for one am doing something about it. I am sending this email out to everyone I know in an attempt to show you the truth that the corporate owned politicians and media won't tell you.

The best way you can help save yourself and your children from this drug-induced epidemic, is to forward this email to everyone.

With any luck, it will circle the globe before governments can pass the Bill protecting those who poisoned us.

The food industry learned a lot from the tobacco industry.

Imagine if big tobacco had a bill like this in place before someone blew the whistle on Nicotine? Blow the whistle on MSG.

If you are one of the few who can still believe that MSG is good for us, and you don't believe what John Erb has to say, see for yourself. Go to the National Library of Medicine, at http://www.pubmed.com

Type in the words "MSG Obese", and read a few of the articles for yourself.

We do not want to be rats in one giant experiment, and we do not approve of food that makes us into a nation of obese, lethargic, addicted sheep, waiting for the slaughter.

Put an end to this, and stop the Slow Poisoning of America. Let's save our children.

John Erb

Hidden Sources of MSG - copied from Exitotoxins, the Taste that Kills
(by Russell L. Blaylock, M.D.)
Glutamate manufacturers and the processed food industries are always on a quest to disguise MSG added to food. Below is a partial list of the most common names for disguised MSG. Remember also that the powerful excitotoxins aspartate and L-cysteine are frequently added to foods and according to FDA rules require no labeling at all.
Hydrolyzed Vegetable Protein
Hydrolyzed Protein
Hydrolyzed Plant Protein
Plant Protein Extract
Sodium Caseinate
Calcium Caseinate
Yeast Extract
Textured Protein
Autolyzed Yeast
Hydrolyzed Oat Flour

Additives that frequently contain MSG
Malt Extract
Malt Flavoring
Bouillon
Broth
Stock
Flavoring
Natural Flavoring
Natural Beef or Chicken Flavoring
Seasoning
Spices

Additives that may contain MSG or Excitotoxins
Carrageenan
Enzymes
Soy Protein Concentrate
Soy Protein Isolate
Whey Protein Concentrate

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello TS,

Wow, thanks for all the info! I don't have any proof but I think there are a lot of reasons people are bigger than ever. I've read a lot of theories ranging from viruses to more sedentary lifestyles, genetics to metabolic differences.....(all kinds of things).... However, I don't believe people who are obese necessarily became so due to a character flaw. I see it as a medical problem, not a moral one.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 03/03/07 - Does Belief in Millions of Years Make People Atheists?

4. National Post: “Becoming an atheist”

It’s a sad story, but it mimics those of many others out there: Michael O’Shaughnessy shares his path to atheism with Canada’s National Post as a part of a series on journeys to faith or faithlessness.

One can foresee the direction of O’Shaughnessy’s beliefs when he explains, “I had believed that it was impossible to know whether or not God is real, but had always accepted His existence on faith.” When O’Shaughnessy did not encounter the Holy Spirit in an electrifying manner at a youth camp (as he expected), his doubts overtook him. But what helped solidify his doubts?

I came to appreciate how the universe operates on its own, without any outside interference, and came to see how humanity evolved through a slow, incremental process over hundreds of millions of years, from the simplest single-celled organism, to the dinosaur, to the ape who carves great cities out of the earth. And eventually, in the midst of all this, I came to the conclusion that while there was nothing directly contradicting the existence of God – He could possibly be sitting in His divine director’s chair watching this all happen – there was nothing to confirm it, either. So why believe it at all? And so I became an atheist.
Evolutionary biologist Richard Dawkins claimed, famously, that Darwin made it possible for atheists like him to be “intellectually fulfilled.” We see this in action in O’Shaughnessy’s “testimony”—how his newly apostate intellect was satiated with the thought of millions of years of evolution that produced us—and since he believed there was no evidence to confirm God’s existence, why believe in God?

This highlights one of the great dangers of compromising on the book of Genesis. If Genesis, on which all Bible doctrine is ultimately built is false, then the entire story of the Bible falls apart. Compromise on God’s Word, in a world filled with evolutionary propaganda, ultimately leads young people to question God’s existence entirely.

Keep Michael O’Shaughessy and others like him in your prayers!

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello peddler,

No, I don't believe that a "Belief in Millions of Years Make People Atheists"

It takes a certain amount of faith to believe in any one of the theories of how It all started. None of us was there.

Someday there might be a telescope powerful enough to see the beginning of the big bang, or beyond... how about God!

powderpuff

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 03/03/07 - ...relationship turned sour!!!!...

....I used to have a good relationship with sapphire...I liked her Space and I often joked with her...But the relationship turned sour when she decided to join the cronies, and started to ridicule others...and since then I have lost my respects for her.....

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello jjgoss,

You know there is not one of us here who does not have some faults. There are no perfect people. By Sapphires own words she has NOT joined any 'cronies' or groups. There is not one person here who should be thought of as the sum of a fault or wrong or imperfection, either. It is a mistake to think that you have to agree with anyone 100 percent of the time in order to have respect for them.

powderpuff



tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Choux... asked on 03/04/07 - Well, Well, Well

So Pericles is a hater like the fundamental Christians he nags here! Pericles hates fat people. All fat people are the same to this guy, no accounting for fatness because of ethnic heritage(descendents of American slaves come by their fatness for very legitimate reasons).....no accounting for mental illness...whatever.

Fatness is a moral failure as it is to Protestants.

There was a list out of the fattest countries a couple of months ago, and America was 8th, if I remember correctly. The rich Islamic countries have a real problem with fatness, quite a few in the top 20.

England has a growing problem with fatness.

Fatness also goes along with first world status, jobs where people sit, computer culture and other things.


What could cause such hostility to fat people?
Are fat people sneaking into his house and eating his food??

powderpuff answered on 03/04/07:

Hello Choux,

I'm sorry you had to find out the hard way about your good friend, especially one you find so intelligent. I admit, I was rather shocked reading his expressions of what looks like DEEP hate. I thought it was just me he has an irrational hate for!

He has no tolerance for retarded people either, nor those who have mental illnesses and in fact he likes to use the words retarded and schizophrenic as insults aimed at me. His feelings about me are so strong that he cannot go one whole day without mentioning my name negatively in a post.

Before I blocked him, I asked him why and to show me where or why he has such strong feelings but he refuses, perferring to post insults about me rather than any kind of helpful communication.

So, just keep your eyes open from now on.

You know, I love you no matter what size you are!

powderpuff

Choux... rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 03/03/07 - number of people

Jehovah witnesses told me that in the millenium God would be bring everybody back to life to return the earth to paradise. They claim everybody that ever lived would have one acre of land to live on and take care of. Anybody who didn't restore the earth and rebelled would be annilated.
Anyway to me that seems very far fetched, but my question ---considering all the people who ever lived and died and everybody alive now could that even be possible to inhabit that many people (with one acre per person) on the earth without it being overcrowded?

powderpuff answered on 03/03/07:

Hello TS,


Not sure, but I think you would have to subtract 144,000 (or some number) from the total because there are a certain number that will go to heaven. I think. That is just my understanding of a JW belief.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
belle33 asked on 03/02/07 - He ain't caught it yet. sorry

pardon

powderpuff answered on 03/02/07:

Hello belle,

No pardons without a sentence, let alone a question, or even a prisoner?

;)
powderpuff

belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
belle33 asked on 03/02/07 - Don't you like

to read JW literature? Just had aknock on the door but as I am still i n my (whatever I slept in) didn;t answer and they left me no literture to read.

powderpuff answered on 03/02/07:

Hello belle,

I like to read it. Did the people knocking on your door identify themselves as JW?


powderpuff

belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 02/28/07 - WELCOME Spartagus











We promise to be nice
****clause (unless otherwise provoked, instigated, offended, appalled or otherwise tortured or abused)



powderpuff answered on 02/28/07:

PARTY TIME :D

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Spartacus asked on 02/28/07 - I'm new here!



What do you people talk about besides each other? I've been reading some of your answers and clarifications.

Spartacus

powderpuff answered on 02/28/07:

Welcome Spartacus!

Sometimes we talk about management... ocassionally breaking news, a joke now and then.

powderpuff

Spartacus rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
kindj asked on 02/28/07 - OK, here's the deal:

A lot of you here know me to some degree. You know my basic values, even when I don't always live up to them. So in that context, here's the situation:

I am pretty firmly convinced that my 16 year old son (stepson, actually, but I don't make those distinctions) is quite likely homosexual. The reasons I think this are numerous, but I'll summarize them by saying that I've long suspected that the tendency or whatever was there, based upon certain superficial things such as mannerisms and lately, his circle of friends. Add those underlying "broad brush" type things with the fact that I've seen some of his writings to other people (without him knowing I've seen them), and those writings contain definite, stated, blatant indications that are not at all ambiguous. Everything BUT coming right out and stating it directly.

I think that at the very minimum, he is very confused about his orientation, and it takes a certain amount of denial on my part to even make that the minimum. Looked at objectively, I can say with relative certainty that he most likely is turning out to be homosexual as he matures into adulthood.

So the dilemma for my wife and I is what the best approach for us to take is. We've discussed it, and I've been able to bring a little more to the table than she has, since I've had some pretty good friends that were homosexual, and learned quite a lot from them in the areas of social acceptance, bogus stereotypes, and the like.

The one thing that we are in absolute agreement on with no argument whatsoever is that he is still our son, regardless. Whatever his orientation is does not affect our love for him a single iota.

Beyond that, we're not a hundred percent sure what the best course of action is, if any. Do we "encourage" him to be free about his leanings? Do we play dumb until he's ready to talk? Do we come outright and say we've read his writings and already know?

We've also discussed the possibility that he may be quite simply faking it. That may sound strange, but at the high school he attends, the gay crowd is the "trendy" and fashionable crowd. He's never been the most popular kid, and a part of us wonder if this is his stab at the "popular" life. He wouldn't be the first at that school to do so.

I need to somehow find a way, should he actually be homosexual, to ensure that he knows some things about us. **NOTE: READ THE NEXT PART CAREFULLY BEFORE YOU RUSH TO JUDGEMENT!!** Namely, that we do not condone a perpetually sinful lifestyle (as we see it based on our faith). THAT INCLUDES things such as ongoing exramarital affairs, a lifestyle of drug and/or alcohol abuse, a career as a thief or other type of criminal, pedophilia, etc., etc. We are NOT singling out the homosexual lifestyle as any better or worse than any other thing that our faith considers sinful, even as we've both been guilty of some of those things before ourselves. I need him to know that even though I don't personally approve of a homosexual lifestyle, that does NOT mean that I love HIM any less, and it certainly does not mean that I/we would shun him from our lives.

I guess the bottom line is this: We want to do right by our son, and by our God, and are struggling with the best way to accomplish that.

Well, there you have it. Now you know.

Suggestions are welcome. Snide remarks and hateful spewings are not. Remember, this is not some hypothetical theological/theoretical argument. This is MY family, and where I come from, we don't cast insults at another person's family. I take such things pretty damned seriously. I am fully aware of most Christian teachings on the topic of homosexuality, and I am fully aware of some of my past comments and statements concerning the subject, and am fully aware of the irony of the present situation. I neither need nor desire anyone's help in pointing that out.

DK

powderpuff answered on 02/28/07:

Hello kindj,

I thought one of my sons might possibly be growing up to be homosexual too. I never saw any of his writings indicating anything sexual in any way, but he had feminine mannerisms. I decided if he was homosexual I would love him just the same.

I rarely had problems with my children being sexually active because they never were allowed to "date" or go places with their friends unsupervised by an adult. They knew I did not believe in them having premarital sex, or at least sex as a minor on MY watch. And I think they understood why. Not only did we talk about values and morals, I taught my kids about their bodies, about sex, protection, birth control and why NOT to have sex until they are older and more mature. I gave them real reasons not to be sexually active with others even if they felt they were in love. I tried to explain the emotional, physical and spiritual consequences of having sex. I gave them permission to masterbate.

It is impossible to keep track of them ALL the time unless you go through life holding their hand. The point is, you have to realize that teenagers are going to try to assert their individuality including their own values or even try out their friend's values no matter what values you are trying to impart. Teenagers do that! You have to decide where you draw the line and then set about structuring your life in a way that will be fun and stimulating to your teen at the same time allowing for as few opportunities as possible for them to go into a lifestyle that is contrary to your value system. Experimentation is normal!

I don't think you need to necessarily point out that you don't approve of homosexual sex. Why single out sex from the drugs/alcohol, criminal behavior, and other things against your values? If you structure his time well enough, you should not have to worry that he is having sex with anyone! When you have your talk with him, stress your overall values and reasons for them. If you feel it is important to mention homosexuality, just include that in the part where you talk about your overall sexual values. Let him know that no matter what he does you will always love him, even if he has done something you hate. Assure him there is nothing he could do to cause you to stop loving him.

It helps to structure their activities in a way that all time is accounted for. And it will take a LOT of your time and patience to do that! When my kids where teenagers especially with the oldest, the rules were: You cannot go hang out at your friend's houses unless at least one of their parents are home (parents that I approved of). You cannot close your bedroom door when you have friends over. You cannot ride in a car that a teenager is driving. Their social lives consisted of sporting activities, church activities, family activities, boy scouts, adult sponsored and chaperoned school activities, and having a job was required after the age of 16. If they did not have a job, there was plenty of work to do around the house and yard. If they got a grade below C, no extra activities until the grade is brought up. Example: If you want to go with the youth group to the skating rink, you must work hard enough to maintain passing grades.
Oh, I also gave radom drug tests.

Sometimes they hated me back then. They would complain, "But Neil's mom is letting him this, or that..." I would say, "That's sad, I guess Neil's mom doesn't love him as much as I love you." They are all grown up now, my youngest daughter 21 and married! They each have told me repeatedly that they love me very much, what a great mom I am and have thanked me for the love and care and time I gave them while I raised them.

Oh, and the son I thought might be homosexual is expecting his first child on his birthday this year!!

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
kindj rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 02/25/07 - The insanity of this board

What gets me about people saying
well Perc and Dom you have no room to talk
is they come off to Perc and Dom as hypocrites---
they come off to me like
well Two wrongs make jjg & others RIGHT (justified) and YOU wrong!
(END of Discussion!)

That is the insanity of it all!!!

powderpuff answered on 02/26/07:

Hello TS,

That's it? You think those who critisize dom and perc for their hypocricy are not helping the situation because 2 wrongs don't make anything right, and that is the END of the discussion?....<----(that part actually fits in a little with the writen rules of the site) oh, and THAT is the insanity of it all??

It's a lot more than that TS. One expert who blocked me years ago and was warned by management never to speak another word to me or about me, AND was even suspended for his insults.... he learned, but seems to have forgotten with the recent attacks I've been getting. He has joined with accusing me of being a board abuser, of course, like his fellow accusers, he offers no proof.

I have, however, signed up as an expert in every catagory I answer questions in for the sole purpose of making it easy for anyone who cares to check the FACTS, to read any/all my answers and responses and see for themselves what a terrible abuser, troublemaker, filled with hate, despite, schizophrenic, and all... the proof is all there for anyone to easily access. Why they fail to provide evidence, I'm clueless?

powderpuff

ps, There is a lot more going on here than that even and I think you might be on to something....

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 02/25/07 - Grand Canyon evidence for Catastrophe?

Grand Canyon strata show geologic time is imaginary
by Tas Walker


Click here for larger image.

Visitors to Grand Canyon hear the usual geological interpretation involving millions of years. We are told that the horizontal formation at the bottom, the Tapeats Sandstone, was deposited 550 million years ago, and the Kaibab Limestone that forms the rim is 250 million years old (see diagram below). It is difficult to imagine the immense time involved in this interpretation.

Interestingly, the Grand Canyon strata extend over 400 km (250 miles) into the eastern part of Arizona.1 There, they are at least 1,600 m (one mile) lower in elevation. Supposedly, the uplift of the Grand Canyon area occurred about 70 million years ago—hundreds of millions of years after the sediments were deposited. One would expect that hundreds of millions of years would have been plenty of time for the sediment to cement into hard rock.

Yet, the evidence indicates that the sediments were soft and unconsolidated when they bent. Instead of fracturing like the basement did, the entire layer thinned as it bent. The sand grains show no evidence that the material was brittle and rock-hard, because none of the grains are elongated.1 Neither has the mineral cementing the grains been broken and recrystallized. Instead, the evidence points to the whole 1,200-m (4,000-ft) thickness of strata being still ‘plastic’ when it was uplifted. In other words, the millions of years of geologic time are imaginary. This ‘plastic’ deformation of Grand Canyon strata dramatically demonstrates the reality of the catastrophic global Flood of Noah’s day.

powderpuff answered on 02/25/07:

Hello peddler,

I got that idea about you by reading what people say on this board!

I'll be more careful next time!!

powderpuff

peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 02/25/07 - well since we might

have the boot tomorrow
I must leave you with the storm




I will my

red galactic stars to Tomder

gumbo, gumbo pot and watermelon bombe to Dom and Pete

myspace music to Powderpuff
video music to ceebee

my godly wisdom to Perc LOL

and my science to Peddler

everybody else can share my virtual reality


until I reincarnate myself back on here.





powderpuff answered on 02/25/07:

Hello TS (mom), ~*gulp*~

Of course, we all know management has not suspended anyone since they changed servers, but that does not prove they will not suspend people in the future. And we all know, we never know WHEN or WHO or WHY

12. Blocking Users

Answerway will be adding the capability for experts to block any other expert or user from asking them questions. This will prevent them from receiving any further questions either directly or anonymously from that user. You can check the users that you have blocked by selecting Blocked Users from your dropdown Quicklinks. See our online help system if you require help with blocking a user. If you are harassed again by a user you have blocked, please report this user to Answerway as this user will be in violation of our User Guidelines and will be warned and suspended if they repeat this after being contacted by us. *Please do not respond to any provocative posts made by such a user as you will just be complicating matters and violating your terms of use as well. <---- sure laugh while you can. ........ BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

btw, powderpuff has NEVER been suspended,,,,,, yet ~*gulp*~

Believe me, I know how it feels though!

*and yea, that part of the rule really sucks!

powderpuff

belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Jesushelper76 rated this answer Bad/Wrong Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 02/25/07 - Grand Canyon evidence for Catastrophe?

Grand Canyon strata show geologic time is imaginary
by Tas Walker


Click here for larger image.

Visitors to Grand Canyon hear the usual geological interpretation involving millions of years. We are told that the horizontal formation at the bottom, the Tapeats Sandstone, was deposited 550 million years ago, and the Kaibab Limestone that forms the rim is 250 million years old (see diagram below). It is difficult to imagine the immense time involved in this interpretation.

Interestingly, the Grand Canyon strata extend over 400 km (250 miles) into the eastern part of Arizona.1 There, they are at least 1,600 m (one mile) lower in elevation. Supposedly, the uplift of the Grand Canyon area occurred about 70 million years ago—hundreds of millions of years after the sediments were deposited. One would expect that hundreds of millions of years would have been plenty of time for the sediment to cement into hard rock.

Yet, the evidence indicates that the sediments were soft and unconsolidated when they bent. Instead of fracturing like the basement did, the entire layer thinned as it bent. The sand grains show no evidence that the material was brittle and rock-hard, because none of the grains are elongated.1 Neither has the mineral cementing the grains been broken and recrystallized. Instead, the evidence points to the whole 1,200-m (4,000-ft) thickness of strata being still ‘plastic’ when it was uplifted. In other words, the millions of years of geologic time are imaginary. This ‘plastic’ deformation of Grand Canyon strata dramatically demonstrates the reality of the catastrophic global Flood of Noah’s day.

powderpuff answered on 02/25/07:

Hello peddler,

Isn't it a fascinating world we live in, magnificent beautiful earth!!

powderpuff

peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 02/25/07 - Rock Forming Fast?

That choking feeling ...
An astonishingly fast growth of solid rock in a man-made pipe
The photo below shows something that is startling to those who, conditioned by the dominant long-age belief of our culture, instinctively feel that such things must take many thousands, if not millions of years.

The specimen, sent by Mr John Heffner, is the cross-section of a metal pipe from a gas field. Inside the pipe, one can clearly see solid rock which has grown in rings from the outside inwards until it left only about a two cm (3/4") diameter opening.


A cross-section of a gas field pipe. The metal of the pipe casing is clearly distinct from the layered rock which has formed inside it, and has drastically narrowed the flow area. Ordinary measures failed to clear the rock, which is hard and firmly adhering to the metal, so the whole pipe was removed.

It is a section of the flowline (a pipe at the surface) fed by the Sonat Minerals 16-1 natural gas well, in Lousiana, USA. The well was drilled into the Austin Chalk formation in January, 1997, then shut until all the new production facilities and piping at the surface were constructed. It started producing in March 1997.

The flow from the well, which then went through this pipe at the surface, consisted of natural gas, condensate and salt water from the host rock layer. This lasted for only three months before problems became apparent. In June, 1997, the well was shut and this flowline pipe was inspected. What they found was the massive amount of ‘scale’ that you see here, which had almost completely choked the flow. Attempts to remove this buildup with pressurized water and mechanical methods were unsuccessful, and therefore the flowline was replaced.

The deposit that has formed inside the pipe consists of completely hard and dense rock. Its appearance is similar to that of the laminated (layered) flowstone deposits, derived from dissolved limestone or chalk, which one finds in caves. A stalactite, for example, sometimes has concentric rings in cross-section. Such rock consists mostly of calcium carbonate (CaCO3), known as the mineral calcite.

Chemical analysis of the rock by the Petrolite Corporation of St Louis, Missouri, confirmed that it was around 84% calcium carbonate.1

Seeing such solid, layered rock forming in only three months shows that long time-spans are not necessary. It is just one of the many examples we have featured in Creation which defy various common long-age beliefs.

Note
According to detailed information supplied by C. Henry, one of the workers on the field, the flow through this pipe in those three months would have averaged, each day, around 65,000 m3 (2.3 million cubic feet) of natural gas, 53 m3 (335 barrels) of condensate (oil) and 752 m3 (4700 barrels) of salt water. The pressure (having been reduced via a choke) was around 8.3 MPa (1200 psi), at a flow temperature of around 118°C (245°F). Return to text.

powderpuff answered on 02/25/07:

Hello peddler,

That is an amazing discovery, I hope the scientists can repeat it in a lab so they can better understand the conditions needed to grow rock. That could help us better speculate on what kind of atmosphere was present at the time of rapid rock formation, whenever that was :)

With all due respect peddler, I have to disagree that if I don't believe in the "exactly" right way things came about, then I'm going against God's account of creation. The Bible's account of creation leaves a LOT to the imagination! Does it say anywhere in the Bible that you cannot speculate or wonder or think about exactly how creation or existance came to be? and if you get it wrong that means you are not a real Christian anyway?



powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 02/25/07 - What Christian Leaders say about the so called Gap.

I personally find it amazing that someone will go to such links to kowtow to materialism that a hypothetical {Satan's} flood becomes a better explanation for the fossils than the one described if Genesis. The atheists and the Gap Theorist have in common the belief there is no evidence for Noah's flood. Of course the atheist must deny any evidence being interpreted as caused by any great flood.

Ezekiel is talking about the Garden of God, Eden. If Satan's Flood created the rock layers then the Garden would not have existed when Adam came along.
Isaiah 14 does not help this cause without tremendous imagination.
The idea that the plants and animals found in the rocks bear no resemblance to those living today is ridiculous. The majority are just the same. There is much more stasis that change.
Gap theorists simply ignore scripture.
1 Corinthians 15:45 tells us that Adam was the ‘first’ man.
The version of the gap theory that puts Satan’s fall at the end of the geological ages, just before the supposed pre-Adamic Lucifer’s flood, has a further problem—the death and suffering recorded in the fossils must have been God’s fault. As it happened before Satan’s fall, Satan and sin cannot be blamed for it.


Orthodox Jews and conservative Christians have always read Genesis 1 as literal history. Prof. Davis Young, a theistic evolutionist geologist, admits:

‘It cannot be denied, in spite of frequent interpretations of Genesis 1 that departed from the rigidly literal, that the almost universal view of the Christian world until the 18th century was that the Earth was only a few thousand years old. Not until the development of modern scientific
investigation of the Earth itself would this view be called into question within the church

The Hebrew words tohu and bohu, translated ‘without form’ and ‘void’ in Genesis 1:2, are claimed by gappists to indicate a judgmental destruction rather than something in the process of being built.12 But tohu occurs several times in the Bible in which it ‘is used in a morally neutral state, describing something unfinished, and confused, but not necessarily evil!’.13 Hebrew scholars and the Church have for centuries taken the view that Genesis 1:2 is not a scene of judgment or an evil state created by the fall of angels, but a description of the original undeveloped state of the universe. The plain and simple meaning of what Moses says is that on the first day there was a mass covered by water, with no dry land involving features (tohu = ‘unformed’), and no inhabitants yet (bohu = ‘unfilled’).


The basic reason for developing and promoting the gap theory can be seen from the following very telling quotes:

Scofield Study Bible: ‘Relegate fossils to the primitive creation, and no conflict of science with the Genesis cosmogony remains.’

Dake’s Annotated Reference Bible: ‘When men finally agree on the age of the earth, then place the many years (over the historical 6,000) between Genesis 1:1 and 1:2, there will be no conflict between the Book of Genesis and science.’

Wonder what they will say if the paradigm of long ages is broken by all of the good science that refutes it? Will they argue for the plain reading of the Bible that tells of billions of years and soulless humans and stand on the Word of God as final authority?



powderpuff answered on 02/25/07:

Hello peddler,

Let them say what they want. Does it really matter in the end what anyone says about the age of the earth? Not all Christian Leaders will say the same thing. Hmmm, are any of them right?

powderpuff

sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
envision rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 02/24/07 - ..Right back on their face!!!!....

..From now on, those vulgar, obscene, idiotic remarks uttered by people like ATON and Freethinker will be thrown back right on their face...For starters: ATON and Freethinker are the MOST hateful retarded schizophrenics that ever existed!!!!!!!!!!..........

powderpuff answered on 02/24/07:

Hello jjgoss,

That tactic doesn't usually work well. What happens is you end up with a couple of people screaming insults at each other, who look like fools.

Besides that, jjgoss, what does it matter what anyone says? Isn't the proof in the pudding?

Don't get caught in the snare of hate set by those who are on a mission.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 02/24/07 - what happened

I thought I somehow got on the forum discussion board. I don't like how the board looks now. Hope it changes back as quick as it changed to be like this

powderpuff answered on 02/24/07:

Hello TS,

The board got messed up because of Pericles HTML graphic grandstanding post to the board. It used to be that people would get suspended if their use of HTML codes got so out of hand, once upon a time.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 02/24/07 - jjg

You are having delusions of your own mind you are so far off base but that is where you seem to want to be. Instead of trying to have a reasonable conversation on the board to find out what I really have to say you run here where you thought you got away from me to boo hoo about some phantom imagination of yours It is you calling everybody you do not agree with loser bullying atheists. What names have I called you? I am sure your list of 'names' is way longer than mine! Why do you want to wallow in your lies to yourself? You are the one who doesn't want to resolve anything!!!

powderpuff answered on 02/24/07:

Hello TS,

Hmmm, who to believe, who to believe? Hey, don't feel so upset that you've been misunderstood. At least you don't have some old angry men calling you a hateful retarded schizophrenic!

See, it could be worse :)

lol
powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 02/24/07 - ...the useless tactics of the cronies!!!!!...

...Have you noticed that when ATON's cronies have no answers to what the Christians say, they resort to silly name calling games like saying who looks like who and all these jests....This kind of tactics is useless as well as stupid...So what????...We can be anyone on the internet!!!!!!!....Who would know exactly who is who??????....For all you know, ATON=Freethinker=Sapphire...They could be just the same person!!!!!!......

powderpuff answered on 02/24/07:

Hello jjgoss,

I know that can't be true. I know TropicalStorm. Is she calling people names now too?

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
CeeBee2 asked on 02/24/07 - Why pray?

If it changes God's mind, then He is not sovereign. If it does not change God's mind, then it is superfluous.

powderpuff answered on 02/24/07:

Hello CeeBee,

I guess people pray because it gives them strength or courage or comfort, even if they don't get the outcome they hoped for.

I was a daily prayerful person most of my life. For me mostly it was to help keep me in touch with what my values are I suppose. And to give thanks for all my many Blessings.

At the time my son was killed, I don't know what I would have done without prayer- though the very fact that I believed what I did made the whole thought very scary. That's another matter completely.

I prayed for God to give me the strength I needed to do what I had to do. Thats it. From the time I got the phone call until I pulled the plug I prayed for God to be with me. I felt more in control of myself with God at my side. Things were very intense, so it helped me to stay rational and calm while I received the worst news about my son and gave him his end of life care.

The moment death arrived, my fear for his soul set in.

All bets were off after that...

Wed., the 21st, he would have been 32.

powderpuff

CeeBee2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/24/07 - This is my GOODBYE to ANSWERWAY:



Leslie and I have decided to get married in a month or so. She has been monitoring this Christianity site for a couple of weeks. Anyway, I'll make it short:

Adult concerns are not settled, once and for all, at some critical stage or age. By understanding the forces that promote development or keep us consistent, I can better evaluate popular ideas about adult life. My development is more complicated than that, and also more interesting. Adult life is full of transitions, problems, fun, choices, worries, chances and unexpected curve balls. Having them is what it means to live. Meeting them is what it means to be an adult. Qualities influence how I interpret and react to new situations, and seek stimulation and change or prefer stability and calm. Leslie and I prefer both! We both believe in Jesus, GOD and try to live by His Word. So, I'll lleave all of you with one last thought: We cannot always choose the changes that happen to us, but often we can decide what to do next. GOD BLESS YOU ALL!

* Goodbye, Joy. Thanks for your LOVE and UNDERSTANDING.

HANK (& LESLIE)

powderpuff answered on 02/24/07:

Congrats Hank!

I heard someone say you were a smooth operator!

Hope you enjoy many happy and healthy years with Leslie!!

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 02/23/07 - ...domino started the blocking party!!!!!!!!!!....

..domino didn't realize that he is the one that started the blocking party!!!!!!!.....He didn't realize that he still couldn't differentiate between 'paraclete' and 'Pericles'....This shows his senility!!!!!!!..


..If blocking can reduce friction, bickering etc, why not do it?????????????....


....Block those who like to insult you, NOW!!!!!!!!!!....



...Come and join domino's party!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!.....

powderpuff answered on 02/23/07:

Hello jjgoss,

Twice in the past month I've been told that domino had specifically asked for my presence on the board. Later, each time I show up he insults me. I have never answered any of his posts or interacted with him after he had initially blocked me under his old user name. I had to answer a question in order to block him.

He calls for me to come to the board, then insults me... and calls me schizophrenic? LOL!

His rambling answers and my answers speak for themselves.

BTW, I do believe it is written somewhere in the rules section on expert behavior that once a block has been put in place, experts not only cannot post to each other, they should not post about one another either.

nuf said!

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Rosekeeper rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 02/23/07 - New Movie

Amazing Grace

powderpuff answered on 02/23/07:

Hello peddler,

It looks like it would be a good movie, but I don't watch many movies. There aren't many movies I've ever seen, really. I don't go to the movie theater and I don't have a movie player. If you watch it let me know if you liked it!

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Choux... asked on 02/23/07 - Egyptian Blogger Sentenced to Four Years

"Egypt can now be counted as one of the many countries incarcerating journalists and bloggers: Egyptian blogger Abdel Kareem Nabil (who goes by the blogger name Kareem Amer), was convicted yesterday of insulting Islam and President Hosni Mubarak and sentenced to four years in prison.

Nabil was arrested last November for remarks on his blog criticizing Al-Azhar Universtiy, calling it ''the university of terrorism''and accusing it of stuffing "its students' brains and turns them into human beasts ... teaching them that there is not place for differences in this life.'' He also referred to Mubarek's government as a ''symbol of dictatorship.''

''This is a strong message to all bloggers who are put under strong surveillance that the punishment will very strong,'' said Hafiz Abou Saada, head of the Egyptian Human Rights...."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I think sometimes we take if for granted in America how extremely valuable our First Amendment to the Constitution really is.

Imagine if an American could get 4 years in prison for criticizing a specific religion or even the government.

powderpuff answered on 02/23/07:

Hello Choux,

I guess I dare not say, "Thank God I live in a country where I can criticize the government and religion", or, "There but for the Grace of God go I" :)

Seriously though, thats terrible and scary!

Religion has no business in government!!

powderpuff






belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Choux... rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
belle33 asked on 02/23/07 - Please give me an answer to this question.

What did Saul mean when he told jonathan :"'you have chosen David to the confusion of your mother's skirts?" (paraphased.) I thought it sounded as though David and Jonathan were lovers but was told by my sunday school class it did not mean that, but they did not know what it meant..

powderpuff answered on 02/23/07:

Hello belle,

I'm not positive but I always thought Saul was angry because Johathan admired David as a servant of the Lord and put his trust and faith with David, instead of making it easy for Saul to murder him. Johnathan had more loyalty and love for David than he did his own mother.

I always saw it as a brotherly love in what I would call the Christian sense.

1 Samuel 20:17 Now Jonathan again caused David to vow, because he loved him; for he loved him as he loved his own soul.

powderpuff

belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
domino asked on 02/23/07 - Blockng Party????

Hey, lets have a party and give a prize to the one who has the most experts blocked....I think JJGOSS is in the lead with domino, paraclete and pete....Can anyone top that???

Jee, I wonder what it says when you have to block so many people???

powderpuff answered on 02/23/07:

Sure, consider yourself blocked.

belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
domino rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pericles asked on 02/23/07 - Is it perhaps "threatening season" here?


After that recent series of threats by Hank soiling this board, it seems appropriate now to put that love duet between jjgoss and JesseJamesDupree in "..Take care..." in real perspective, by showing you something I C&P'ed from the WTY Christianity Board.

Messages by Azzhat = Dominuts = You-all-know-who (and powderpuffed from top to toe)

QUOTE
Dated 22/2/2007
Subject: Pericles
Unless you publicly apologize on the AW board for your foolish failed investigation, stating that I was supposedly some big ole fat gal, I will turn AW into a "Spam Wonderland" "sometime in the near future".
you have been given ample opportunity to repent of your folly.
Do it or consider your heathernous garbage at AW a thing of the past.:)

Dated 22/2/2007
Subject: I have sincerely tried to git booted.
Everything form multiple answers to spamming, to nasty talk, and guess what peniscles?????????
I'm still around! I am actually considering giving up out of sheer boredom.
Obviously management would have one rabble rousin' Christian around than a room full of "boring legend in their minds heathern faggots"
I guess i must add a bit of color to a drab landscape!, now run and post this hurriedly you little snitch.
BTW aton is an old heathern bastard!:)
UNQUOTE

Note : highlighting in the quote was done by me!

And let me also add a survey of recent abuse events on this board :

Topic CRYING
Answer by paraclete
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 9 times
---
Topic Christians, public libraries, and censorship
Answer by drgade
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 17 times
---
Topic Christians, public libraries, and censorship
Answer by tomder55
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 12 times
---
Topic Want a quick change of pace???
Answer by Jesushelper76
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 58 times
---
Topic Why so many people still believe
Answer by tomder55
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 18 times
---
Topic Why so many people still believe
Answer by Hank1
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 15 times
---
Topic Appropriate conduct for a follower of Jesus?????
Answer by Hank1
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 49 times
---
Topic IS THIS YOUR SAVIOR?
Answer by Jesushelper76
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 27 times
---
Topic IS THIS YOUR SAVIOR?
Answer by Dark_Crow
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 2 times
---
Topic by On the handle "jesuschrist"
Answer by deardra
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 9 times
---
Topic On the handle "jesuschrist"
Answer by Dark_Crow
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 12 times
---
Topic On the handle "jesuschrist"
Answer by drgade
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 9 times
---
Topic On the handle "jesuschrist"
Answer by jesuschrist
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 6 times
---
Topic To others : Multiple rating
Answer by drgade
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 8 times
---
Topic To others : Multiple rating
Answer by Jesushelper76
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 7 times
---
Topic To others : Multiple rating
Answer by Choux
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 12 times
---
Topic To others : Multiple rating
Answer by Tropicalstorm
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 8 times
---
Topic MR JJD
Answer by CeeBee
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 8 times
---
Topic Wouldn't it be scarier?
Answer by tropicalstorm
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 15 times
---
Topic Logo for board
Answer by Pete.
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 4 times
---
Topic No bible scholars
Answer by CeeBee
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 14 times
---
Topic No bible scholars
Answer by MaggieB
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 7 times
---
Topic US Pastor claims
Answer by STONY
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 7 times
---
Topic US Pastor claims
Answer by Rosekeeper
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 6 times
---
Topic more on the guy
Answer by tomder55
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 8 time
---
Topic Is peddler rational?
Answer by Choux
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 6 times
---
Topic Bible Truth
Answer by STONY
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer 6 times
---

Add to that :

---
34 Identical topics "Notice that aton" by JesseJamesDupree dated 02/16/07
---

Management wake up : JesseJamesDupree is challenging your authority !!!
He has even openly admitted to destroy this board now several times.
This board is becoming like WeTellYou :
And JesseJamesDupree will destroy this board, just as he destroyed the WTY board.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

If it is "threatening season" here, than at least let's make sure it remains with threatening.

Let's make sure that the only thing that is obvious - if Board management continues to delay taking action -
is that the current problems are to be blamed on their own failure to react on incoming abuse notices.

So I invite you : do your "duty" : start posting ....

powderpuff answered on 02/23/07:

Hello Perciles,

I do not understand your post. Will you explain the part I c/p for you, Please?

Here is a c/p in part "Messages by Azzhat = Dominuts = You-all-know-who (and powderpuffed from top to toe)" <--end c/p.
Since you have accused me many times in the past yet NEVER posted proof, I'll ask you one more time to please stop.

I'd like you to Please stop accusing me and/or using my username in posts which you claim I have caused you problems or the boards problems. You repeat over and over, and every now and then that I am causing you problems. Post the evidence, PLEASE. You say you keep all your evidence on your hard drive for easy access to use against those who cause problems, yet you keep naming ME. However, you have NEVER posted any of your evidence against me.

This is so old... Well, you tend to LIKE reposting garbage, so what is the problem with posting the evidence you've collected against me? Can't find it? Don't really have it? Computer Virus? Projecting? What?

Are you threatening me now?

I don't participate here or at WTY anymore, because I have less free time on my hands. But, here I see:: Nothing but the same old same old= Non-believers coming to the Christianity forums to accuse the Christians of their failings and to rub their faces in it. Actually, when given the chance, you goad those you peg as Christians to act out against their beliefs so that you can MOCK them as some sort of religious failure- then fake shock and scream foul, that the nasty Christians who don't even hold themselves to their own standards are trying to force their beliefs down your throat. Ridiculous!

If you are a kind man and really care about people, please show me the err of my ways. I am not asking you to give me your opinion of me, I'm asking you to post PROOF of all your allegations supporting your belief that I am a problem for you or anyone else.

powderpuff

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Pericles rated this answer Bad/Wrong Answer

Question/Answer
Rosekeeper asked on 02/11/07 - To Jessijames.

It would not be right for Pericle to post's photos, he just wants the bad words, done away with. Lets just have some peace on here, perhaps you could share something good?
Let's just try and get a long, with one another, life is to short to argue and dispute, when we could all be friends, but posting other people photos are not right, or welcome, and, out of respect, he won't do that, and I wish he wouldn't neither.

powderpuff answered on 02/11/07:

Hello Rosekeeper,

How are you doing Joy? I doubt that Perciles wants bad words to go away when he addresses others here with such nasty names as "retarded". Similar to another expert's expressions of hate: copy and paste:
"Clarification/Follow-up by domino on 02/10/07 12:02 pm:
Powderpuff:
are you as phoney as Dark Star who claims to be a re-incarnation of Thomas Paine, the arch freethinker, and then in an attempt to be cute Jumps on the Let's attack the freethinker bandwagon. Jeesssussssss...No wonder this board is so screwed up. It seems to be the haven for fools, psychopaths, liars and drunken perverts."

I won't stick around long, (I'm not into toxic environments) just wanted to ask if anyone besides me notices any of the discrepancies between what some experts demand of others compared to how well they hold themselves to those standards?

One expert insist that everyone post proof of their statements and claims, otherwise, he wants them to state that their claims are mere opinions. As if assuming answers on a question board titled "Christianity" will not include the idea of a Christian God -that would be assuming too much.

I am curious if he can post a copy and paste from me showing proof of the hate he claims drips out of every post directed toward him. He says I am retarded and hateful and that the proof is dripping out of every of my posts directed to him. Here is a c/p, the kind of proof he demands:
Copy and Paste:
"Clarification/Follow-up by Pericles on 02/10/07 10:00 am:powderpuff
I almost feel sorry for TS to have such a retarded and hateful daughter.
Sad. Very Sad!
Pericles on 02/10/07 1:52 pm:
It is dripping out of every of your posts on this board directed to me." end c/p

If Perciles cannot back his statements up with facts, if he cannot copy and paste an example supporting his accusations, I'm curious about whether or not he would say that is his opinion for which he has no facts to back up. I am also curious as to whether or not he can recognize that what he require of others, he refuses to do himself (always with an excuse though). That is similar or equal to setting standards for others that you don't or won't or can't live up to yourself... .. Which is remarkably similar to the word he likes to label others with so often = "hypocrite".

I have noticed that this same expert seems to go out of his way to pick fights where none exist, nit pick, and be as nasty as possible to most other experts, save those who have a similar world view. The constant negativity is not healthy.

ttfn

domino rated this answer Poor or Incomplete Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Pericles rated this answer Bad/Wrong Answer
Rosekeeper rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Jesushelper76 asked on 02/10/07 - Doctors, Illness!

I have been sick for the past 4 weeks. Have been put on 3 different antibiotics. The doctor tries to tell me this is normal. Do not worry about it. Yet, things are not getting better. How long should an viral or bacteria infection last. Sore glands, throat, ear, chest. It is going on and on like an energy bunny rabbit.

I know I can demand for tests and other things but when I am there I do not. Is this normal now a days because of resistance to medication. Is it normal to go on and on, or is there a possibility there is something else going on? Does any of you ever had this experiance.

Thank you in advance! Joe

For all the Christians and Non, I ask you for your prayers for My wife, My Son, and Myself. For Good Health. (;

powderpuff answered on 02/10/07:

Hello Jesushelper76,

I'm sorry to hear you have been sick for a whole month now! That's no fun!!

I hate to disagree with your doctor, but, 3 different antibiotics in 4 weeks is NOT usual or normal. First of all, viral illnesses do not respond to antibiotics.

It is important to find out what is causing the infection so that the proper medications, if any, can be prescribed. Different bacteria respond and are killed by different antibiotics. There are some anti-viral drugs now that help fight viral infections.

Anit-viral meds will NOT help bacterial infections and anti-biotics will not help viral infections.

I'd hate to think it, but it looks like your doc has given you the bums rush and has not treated you properly. My suggestion is to make another appointment and make a list to take with you.

Get ANSWERS. Find out exactly what ails you, and ask how is the medication going to help, how long it is going to take, what the side effects are, and so on. If you get nothing but another prescription to another antibiotic, get a second opinion!

Hope you are feeling better real soon!!

powderpuff

Jesushelper76 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Choux... asked on 02/09/07 - Ethical/Moral Decision???

"The Breast Cancer Society of Canada has rejected the offer of thousands of dollars from a fundraising group of exotic dancers in Vancouver.

Exotic Dancers for Cancer holds an annual charity event in memory of a former dancer who lost her life to the disease.

st year, the event raised $6,000.

However, former dancer Trina Ricketts said the society sent her an e-mail declining the money this year, because its major donors did not support a connection to exotic dancers."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

What is your opinion of this decision to refuse money for cancer research based on the "character" of the doners?

This is an interesting example.....

powderpuff answered on 02/10/07:

Hello Choux,

I guess they don't care about breasts used for entertainment purposes, only breasts used for infant nutrition? Dumb decision!

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
domino rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Choux... rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/08/07 - PROCEDURE:

While I'm at it, I might as well post something about a sense of FREEDOM on this Board. If you and I tell some people that their attitudes are actually garden-variety opinions, they become more rebellious. People need to believe that they have FREEDOM of choice. When they believe their FREEDOM is in jeopardy, they experience a negative emotional state. To reduce this state and restore a sense of FREEDOM, perhaps people will react to your accusations by doing just the opposite ONLY if they're guilty as charged. Dissenters believe that loyalty to their beliefs is revealed by correcting their mistakes and not by ignoring them. The difficulties of dissent are made even harder by the pleasures and pressures of being in a closely knit group such as this Christianity Board.

Any comments? (This post is not directed towards anyone. Nor is it just rhetoric)

HANK

powderpuff answered on 02/09/07:

Hello Hank,

You lost me, though as I've said before, I am sure you know what you are talking about.

As for freedom of expression here on AnswerWay, our freedom hinges on management, not on other expert's opinions.

I personally believe anyone is free to believe whatever they want and should be free to express their opinions. Having a belief and having freedom to state an opinion is essential and basic for open communication. Open communication is a gamble here......

Anyway, I'm not sure what you are talking about.

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tropicalstorm asked on 02/04/07 - TWO simple questions

First I want to say I am not resentful nor bias toward Perc. If I had to pick my side on the FRED/PERC Saga
I would have to rule sixty percent in Perc's favor.
I just get exhausted over him not being able to answer simple questions and things like that. i have come to agreement with Perc on a few issues. Not the day/time one though, since he was refering to DURING the creation and my point was BEFORE the seven day creation. I give him credit where credit is due and he has given me credit a couple times as well.

From what I see, even if protests do do any good it is only the small minority of the protesters that actually make the difference. Also, I do not see what protesters will accomplish that Kyoto and our thousands of environmental organizations have been working toward for the past thirty years.

I am not a person to protest and yap over what if's, how cans and so forth on 'how to' do things. I am an Aries and I would rather be told what needs down and just go tackle a problem directly without all the fuss. Aries jump in and do and figure it out as they go along, But if I don't know where to start since I don't understand the technical things (another Aries hangup) I don't know what I can do. Perc says in so many words we have substandard housing and our manufacturing companies (pollution control equipment)is sub-standard.

My simple questions are what standards does your housing have that is better than ours?
Where/how are our manufacturers inferior to yours?

If I knew what the problem with our housing standards are I could check with Construction companies I know and get answers to how we can improve standards
BUT I would look stupidly foolish going to professional
construction companies and saying they need to insulate houses better if I do not have facts and alternative answers to back me up. They are the professionals and they would just give me a dumb look like 'Why is your hair brown when you must be a dumb blonde?'
So to do my Christianly part to the solution to pollution can anybody answer those two questions and any others that I can do to do my part and any thing that I am not already doing?

powderpuff answered on 02/04/07:

Hello tropicalstorm,

Let's not get into the he said she said bla bla bla..... it is my opinion that you are one of the least biased people on this board! But that is just an opinion and you know what they say about those ;)

I think you are doing about all you can do really. You have to think 'risk vs benefit' when you are talking about totally going all out and joining some moonbat group for protesting this or that, (which ever is the hottest fad at the moment).

Conserve and encourage others to conserve.

Change your lightbulbs. Turn on one less light. Turn your water heater to a lower temp. Winterize your home each year. Ride your bike instead of driving or taking the bus, or start walking. Don't litter and pick up litter where ever you see it. Instead of riding in a speed boat, use a canoe, a row boat, or a sail boat. Just do what you are able and encourage others to do what they can.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
envision rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Choux... asked on 02/03/07 - A Righteous Individual

What are the ways an individual *in 2007* exhibits that he/she is a righteous individual? I am interested in how one would recognize a righteous person. Please no Bible verses, but apply Jesus' teachings to present day sife and situations.

This is a serious question.

Thank you.

powderpuff answered on 02/04/07:

Hello Chou,


You cannot recognize a righteous person just by looks any more than you can recognize a bad guy or the buggy man. The ways an individual exhibits his/her righteousness would be the same today as it was yesterday and always will be.

To thine own self be true. If you are always aware of your own moral belief system and strive to stay within those bounds, you exhibit your 'righteousness' with your words, behavior and deeds.

powderpuff

ps, hope Doris is recovering and that you are managing fine while she recuperates! I was very shocked to read that she developed blood clots, but not surprise that you spent your last pennies for flowers!!

Choux... rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pericles asked on 02/02/07 - Again : "green"


After the by me expected Houdini act of sidestepping the central focus of my "green" topic by many, I present it once again, upgraded, and cut back to the core of purely Christian aspects in this matter.

The World Climate Report" supports the view that humanity is responsible for 90% of the current warming up of the earth. My question is about the Christian aspects and consequences regarding energy use and pollution.
The report on itself may be correct or not, or only partly correct. But that is in this topic irrelevant.

What is relevant is that we simply can not take the risk that the reports are correct, and that we cause irreversible damage to our environment, endangering the lives and futures of our children, grandchildren, great-grandchildren, and all other lifeforms on this planet. That would be immoral and against the Christian stewardships duty. Note : my view is that we simply can not take and may not take the risk that the reports are correct.

Christians on this board repeatedly refer to the Genesis creation story. But that same Bible also talks about the Christian stewardship to protect this planet.

So with that mission why are Christians not massively at the forefront of worldwide pressure towards serious and urgent introduction of controls and/or solutions to reduce all causes that lead and/or may lead to the extremely problematic deterioration of our worldwide climate?

Controls to reduce overconsumption of energy and pollution in each of our own countries.
Specially in countries as the USA that prides itself of it's Christian majority.

As a Christian steward : do you look forward to be questioned during your Final Judgement of having had no real care for God's creation, and for all those lifeforms that were - accordingly to the Bible - placed under your stewardship?
What do you think will weigh more : the number of your church visits or the way you lived you life?
The number of cars you had and the holidays you made, or the quantity of good works you carried out?

I like to see comments towards the Christian aspects as outlined in this topic. Each reply that does will be rated full marks.

 

powderpuff answered on 02/03/07:

Hello Pericles,

OK, ok I get it. I know a lot of Christians who do everything they can to reduce pollution and waste. Lots of us have already even switched over to the newer more energy efficient florescent light bulbs, we recycle, we cut down on our driving and car pool, we are aware of littering and even help clean the environment. We have adjusted our thermostats in our homes in order to consume less energy and pollute less. We have found and use ways to conserve water. Most of us are aware of the possible problem and do what we can to limit our own impact and try to be good conservationists.

So, I guess my answer to you about why Christians are not at the forefront of worldwide pressure to lead the way on caring for an ailing earth could be that most Christians are not interested in making global warming a political issue. OR, Maybe the political activist Christians are the minority (fearsome fundies) who usually end up being more of a danger than a help?
I don't know the answer.

It is my experience that a lot of us are doing what we can as individuals. Some do it out of a sense of doom from the dangers of global warming and others do it out of pain in the pocket book, still others do it for good sense and even other reasons, but, I don't know any who do it religiously.

powderpuff

Pericles rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 02/02/07 - I plan on doing some changing........................

As several of you know, some time ago I made Paricles a promise that whatever abuse he dished out I would give it back to him multi fold and I have been doing that.
There is a long list of such abuses he has visited on this board and its members. Since I have mentioned them several times before I’ll not need to do so here.
I am about to do something that I strongly resist doing and that is breaking my word.
Why?
For the reason that others have encouraged me to do so and because of that causing me to rethink all of why I was adamant in keeping my word.
After thinking it over I realized that one of the main reasons was I was enjoying telling him the truth about himself in a manner that was assertively robust and abusively graphic.
Yes, I was having fun graphically showing how big a crybaby he was and telling him how childish he was banging his head in the floor and showing it with words shouting in big red letters.
I began to enjoy telling him when he lied right then and there where he did.
The list goes on, but you get the idea.
I was wrong in actually having fun giving back to him that abuse that he inflicted here and doing so multi-fold of what he was doing.
So, I am going to break my word.
I am going to try to be much nicer to Pericles in hopes that he will do the same with me and others.
If he does not, I still intend to try to be kinder with him, even if I must resort to attempting to ignore him and his abusiveness.
I am not going to make the same mistake of making a promise of that.
I realize that I am going to miss the fun of ripping him up and dragging him through his own manure.
But I am going to try to do much less, if any, of that.
I will leave it up to those he abuses to deal with him as they see fit and repent of my joy in giving back to him what he dishes out.
I wish peace and kindness to all,
Fred

powderpuff answered on 02/02/07:

Hello arcura,

Well I think thats a good start! There is nobody here who has never been wrong about something. I like to think that no matter how far down the wrong road you go, its never too late to turn around.

As a Christian member of the Christianity board you'd be right to be tolerant of those who fight against you, otherwise, if you drive them away, how can you help them?

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Pericles rated this answer Poor or Incomplete Answer
belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 01/31/07 - Observation or Indoctrination?

Observation of evolution in bacteria
by Dr. Georgia Purdom, AiG–USA

January 31, 2007

In a recent paper in Nature Genetics, scientists have reported observing the evolution of Escherichia coli bacteria in a matter of days. An initial response might be to ask what they evolved into. The answer would be mutant bacteria with a loss of pre-existing genetic information. The next question might be about what the authors’ definition of evolution is. The answer would be mutation and natural selection acting over millions of years to bring about complex life forms from simpler ones. The final question might be: “Then did they really observe evolution?” The answer would be: “No!”

Equivocation of terms
Equivocation is the logical fallacy of changing the meaning of a word in the middle of an argument. The authors of the paper make it clear that they believe evolution means molecules-to-man over millions of years. Senior author Bernhard Palsson states, “Paleontologists look at the fossil record to study how evolution of dinosaurs and other animals occurred over millions of years, but in the case of E. coli bacterium, new technology has given us the ability to observe evolution as it is occurring over a matter of days.” From the paper1 it is obvious that the authors believe the mechanisms driving evolution are mutation and natural selection. However, as has been shown time and again (see Evolution or Adaptation?), mutation and natural selection lead to a loss of genetic information, not the gain of information needed for molecules-to-man evolution. So they are equivocating the term evolution. Evolution can’t mean both a gain of and a loss of genetic information. The authors are either unaware of this apparent fallacy, or are deliberately trying to deceive the public. Christopher Herring, another author of the paper1 makes it clear, “Opinion surveys indicate that many people don’t believe that evolution occurs but if skeptics could witness evolution actually occurring, as we did, I think they’d be more likely to believe that it’s just not a theory.”

Experimental evolution
Scientists used the MG1655 strain of E. coli K-12 bacteria that has been cultured in the lab environment for approximately 80 years. This strain has adapted well to the lab setting of growing on rich media full of carbon sources (unlike that found in natural environments). MG1655 was grown in a minimal medium containing the sole carbon source glycerol for a period of 44 days. The strain already has the pathway to catabolize (breakdown) glycerol so the “evolution” that occurred did not originate the pathway to utilize glycerol. MG1655 did not utilize glycerol well initially (as evidenced by a slow growth rate) but it was found that mutant strains developed that could utilize glycerol better (faster growth rate) than the original strain over time. The entire genome (all the DNA) from these strains was sequenced to observe mutations that led to the better utilization of glycerol. Do these mutations provide evidence that the bacteria evolved?

One strain had a mutation in a gene for the enzyme glycerol kinase which is important in the first step of glycerol breakdown. This mutation reduced the ability of glycerol kinase to be inhibited by the regulatory protein fructose-1,6-bisphosphate (FBP). FBP is important in limiting the rate at which glycerol is catabolized. This is important since a side reaction during glycerol breakdown results in the production of a metabolite which is toxic at high concentrations. No gain of information took place as required by evolution, only loss leading to dysregulation of this pathway. In the wild, versus the rather comfy lab environment, this could be extremely detrimental.

Another strain had mutations in the gene for the enzyme RNA polymerase. This enzyme is important for making temporary copies of the DNA in the form of RNA that are then translated into proteins. These mutations seem to lead to better overall transcription of DNA into RNA (thus more proteins) for genes in several categories involved in protein processing and cell growth. This appears to be either dysregulation or upregulation of specific pathways in the cell. Again, no gain of information took place as required by evolution—only an alteration in the regulation of specific pathways that give the bacteria an advantage in their current environment.

What is occurring with these bacteria is analogous to what is observed with the development of antibiotic resistant bacteria. Mutations occur in the DNA leading to bacterial proteins that cannot interact with the antibiotic and the bacteria survive. Although they survive well in this environment, it has come at a cost. The altered protein is less efficient in performing its normal function. In an environment without antibiotics, the non-mutant bacteria are more likely to survive because the mutant bacteria cannot compete as well. It is not known how these mutant strains of MG1655 would perform in the wild; however, dysregulation of important cellular pathways would most likely lead to bacteria that cannot compete well.

Conclusion
The authors conclude their paper with this: “A full appreciation of the plasticity of genomes and the capacity of bacteria to rapidly adapt to new environments will emerge as genome-scale technologies such as CGS are applied to study experimental evolution.” Again, we have an equivocation of terms. Adaptation is the result of the processes of mutation and natural selection leading to a loss of genetic information—but an organism more suited for a particular environment. Evolution requires the gain of genetic information to go from molecules-to-man. Adaptation and evolution are not the same thing. Bacteria are not evolving. Instead they are a testimony to God’s wonderful design, master adapters and survivors in a sin-cursed world.

References
Herring, Christopher, et. al., “Comparative genome sequencing of Escherichia coli allows observation of bacterial evolution on a laboratory timescale”, Nature Genetics 38(12):1406–1412, 2006. Return.
Novel Experiment Documents Evolution of Genome in
Available online at:
http://www.answersingenesis.org/docs2007/0131observation.asp
COPYRIGHT © 2007 Answers in Genesis

powderpuff answered on 01/31/07:

Hello peddler,

I thought your post was very interesting. I agree that what is happening with these bacteria in the lab is not evolution. It is interesting to me as it relates to the medical field.

powderpuff

peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 01/31/07 - The Cry Baby posts a question in hope for no rebuttal…

Cry baby Pericles is crying again.


He is trying to convince us of being of Lilly white innocence.
Yet the truth is that anyone can check.
On the WTY site he has not only bragged about sneaking on here illegally he has provided information on how to do it.
He has been here illegally several times, but he will never admit it.
So now what dies he do?
He posts the true information on how a person can be back here legally but never admitting that he has been here illegally several times coming back just a day of tow after being suspended.

So the coward posts his misleading propaganda on a question he abruptly ends in hopes no one will give a rebuttal.



powderpuff answered on 01/31/07:

Hello arcura,

Pericles' first two sentences in the post he closed before anyone could respond, are false statements.
1."For some time now arcura seems to find it - bound by living in his own autistic world of hatred and despite - necessary to claim that certain people are "illegally" present here on this board."
2."He bases that incorrect conclusion on the number of times one has been suspended in the past (he can not do anything else as he was in the past suspended himself also from AW)" This is Pericles' own opinion, however it is not a fact. Both statements combined make one big lie.

The facts are, you have made some references to someone being here "illegally" and you have specifically indicated that Pericles is here illegally because, rather than wait out the length of his suspension period, Pericles re-invented himself at AW immediately upon getting the boot. Pericles has bragged about rejoining AW illegally on another board and you repeated what he has admitted to and bragged about elsewhere on the internet.

The next part of the post is sort wrong too, and I would think by now Pericles would know (lots of practice, after all):
3."If management concludes ... to suspend a person, it blocks your handle for a fixed period, most often for one month." The truth is, suspended user names are blocked indefinitely and cannot "legally" sign back in until after 30 days have passed AND permission is granted from management. That is just the way it is, and that is a fact.

powderpuff

tropicalstorm rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Pericles rated this answer Bad/Wrong Answer

Question/Answer
peddler7118 asked on 01/30/07 - Are Fish Capable of Human-like Logic ?


PhysOrg.com: “Fish can determine their social rank by observation alone, study finds”

Stanford University scientists studying the behavior of small fish called “cichlids” have determined that fish (these ones, anyway) “have the reasoning capacity of a 4- or 5-year old child” when analyzing which of their rivals is strongest. Individual cichlids observed various fights between five of their peers (two at a time), which were manipulated so that cichlid “A” beat cichlid “B”; B beat C; C beat D; and D beat E. The observer (or “bystander”) cichlids, who had not participated in any fights, were then released into the tank with only two other fish: either A and E or B and D (neither pairs had ever fought before). In all cases, the bystander cichlid would avoid the “strong” A/B fish and hang out with “weak” D/E fish instead. This indicates that fish have the ability to perform the type of reasoning called “transitive inference”: though A never actually fought E, A beat B, who beat C, who beat D, who beat E. The fish hung around E, showing they recognized the relative strength of A over E.

Of course, the supposed evolutionary connection has not been overlooked; Stanford graduate student Logan Grosenick called it “a philosophical matter as to whether the cichlids’ ability to infer rankings is the same as similar reasoning in humans,” while Stanford biology professor Russell Fernald explains that “Cognitive capacities that evolved in fish may contribute to human transitive inference, or perhaps this capacity evolved independently. The question remains unresolved.”

Another explanation—unfortunately overlooked by these scientists—is that fish were created with an appropriate degree of intelligence for their environment (though this intelligence would not have been used for conflict resolution before the Fall of Genesis 3!). Thus, fish also join the ranks of animals whose intelligence shines (
5. Reuters: “Are you a giver? Brain scan finds the truth”

A neuroscience team from North Carolina’s Duke University is reporting results of a brain study on altruistic behavior, according to Reuters’ Maggie Fox. By recording brain functions while study participants played games, the team determined that brain function patterns match up with participants’ descriptions of their own altruism—how selfish or giving they are. But the most interesting comments come in the last few paragraphs:

[Study leader] Huettel believes it is valid to try to assess altruism scientifically.

“It is hardly the case that all altruistic acts come from people who are religiously faithful; there are undoubtedly many altruistic atheists,” [h]e said.

“And, a religious explanation would have considerable difficulty explaining why some animals help others of their species at significant cost or danger to themselves.”

Huettel seems to be assuming that the “religious explanation” of altruism is that religious people are altruistic and the unreligious aren’t (though this idea is not without merit). However, one must ask Huettel how altruism can be explained at all without religion; for instance, animals risking their lives to help one another can only be understood as altruism if one invokes a religious explanation (that these animals, created by God [even though not in His image], have some ability to act selflessly). If these animals are merely acting in self-preservation, then it’s not altruism at all.

Interestingly (and coincidentally), Prometheus Books (no friend of creationists) announced a new book this week: Kindness in a Cruel World: The Evolution of Altruism by Nigel Barber. The press release plainly describes the book’s take on what altruism “really” is:

What do mutual grooming, politeness, priestly celibacy, military heroism, car insurance, and overwork have in common? All are probable examples of the recently discovered evolutionary mechanism called “reciprocal altruism.” Put simply, the concept means, “You scratch my back and I’ll scratch yours.” Although rare in animals, reciprocal altruism colors much of human emotion and social behavior.

Of course, this raises the obvious question: if altruism is merely done to get something in return, what makes it fundamentally different than other animal or human behavior? Furthermore, this view effectively alleges that the altruistic efforts of millions worldwide are ultimately selfish acts (though one wonders what earthly benefit Mother Teresa, for example, received in return for her humanitarian efforts in Calcutta).

But it’s clear what’s leading to this contradiction: the presupposition of the author, who—the release states—“[b]egin[s] with Darwin’s theory ….”

powderpuff answered on 01/31/07:

Hello peddler,

I'm not so sure anything is really clear here. I never really thought about fish intelligence and altruism at the same time before.

Do you think the fish behavior was for the purpose of being able to defend the weaker fish, or something else?

;)
powderpuff

peddler7118 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Choux... asked on 01/23/07 - Doris in Hospital

My senior caregiver, Doris, is in the hospital and scheduled for surgery tomorrow to remove a large cantalope-sized fibroid tumor. She will have a hysterectomy. She's in good spirits and looks forward to having a flat stomach!....thus matching her athletic body. Her left leg had been swelling up for the past week, and the situation came to a crisis yesterday; she came to be unable to walk. After this operation, she will recover and have a whole new figure to continue her husband hunting with.

I was thinking about something Doris told me. She said her surgeon came into her room at midnight last night(delivering a baby)and she was a WOMAN...and she was AFRICAN AMERICAN. Doris(also black) was shocked at first. AND, her nurse is a MAN!

How times have changed *for the better* since I was growing up in the 50's and since Doris was growing up in southern Illinos in the 60's. There were very few female physicians back then, and now, about half of physicians are women. And, not to mention black physicians treating white people as well as black people.

I got a little teary thinking about the struggle for CIVIL RIGHTS for minorities and women and men since the late 1960's; a struggle that I was involved in.

In urban America, the whole medical landscape is different. Due to those black Christians and white Chrisitans and Secular Humanists working for a FAIR SOCIETY we now have what I would have thought impossible viewing society from the early 1960ies.

****JUST WHAT DORIS IS EXPERIENCING TODAY****

A black female surgeon practising in an upper middle class suburb being attended to by a male nurse. :)

HOW WONDERFUL!!!!
*tears*

Mary Susan




We done overcome in the medical profession. :D

***Comments from haters not welcome.

powderpuff answered on 01/24/07:

Hello Choux,

Give Doris my best wishes for a speedy recovery!

I had thought Doris was a little younger than that; my misunderstanding.....

Anyway, I grew up with an Arab Male Muslim doctor untill the age of 17. Then, in my own medical career, I've found that male nurses and female physicians are an important part of advanced health care teams :)

powderpuff

Choux... rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
STONY asked on 09/19/06 - I WANT TO KNOW WHO'S RESPONSIBLE...

DID WE WIN THE WAR OR SOMETHING, THE PRICE OF GAS IS DOWN TO $2.50 A GALLON.

powderpuff answered on 09/20/06:

Hello Stony,

We got down to $2.05 last week, but now we are back up to $2.11-14. I don't know who is responsible but it sure beats >$3.00!

powderpuff

STONY rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
JesseJamesDupree asked on 09/17/06 - Free at last!

After serving 30 days in the "AW Pokey" I is free agin!!! My apologies to those I offended. I's will try and behaves miself ;)

powderpuff answered on 09/19/06:

Welcome back JesseJamesDupree!

Your crimes have never offended me ;),,,, though some other things that pass around here I do find offensive.

powderpuff

ps, I admit I don't read everything so it is possible that I miss some things that I might otherwise find offensive.

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MarySusan asked on 09/18/06 - So much happened....

in less than two weeks.

I think that the Pope has signed his death certificate by quoting a 14th Century Papal document uncomplementary to Muslims...he couldn't find something more recent from last Sunday's newspaper...from any Western Country???

I have finished all the hard work with Doris' help here in my apartment; I'm exhausted. I've forgotten how good hard work feels. I threw out lots of stuff that was just clogging up my apartment, like a desk, a rug(not condusive to cat vomit), chest of drawers, chair, assorted crapola(lots)....now, my studio is very easy to clean, very-easy-to-clean. :) The furiture is now in a final resting place, and again, this layout is easy to clean.

I'm going to see if I can force Doris to clean the mini-blinds. I wonder how the hell one does that?

So, onward into fall and winter with a fresh start and attitude. Still some minor stuff to do, but manage-able.

So, The Pope got himself in hot water while I was gone. They can't be too bright at the Vatican if they let him make those kind of remarks.....Muslims live in the 7th Century mentally, they are barbarians.

Mary Susan

powderpuff answered on 09/19/06:

Hello Mary Susan,

Me too. So much has happened, and so much more is happening....


Congrats on getting so much work done. I have washed mini blinds a couple different ways. In the summer or warm weather, I take them outside and use a bucket of soapy water and sponge them off top to bottom, both sides, then spray them with the hose and hang to dry. In the winter I take them down and put them in the tub filled with soapy water and wipe them (front and back) with a sponge and rinse, hang and dry. Clorox spray might help too, but be sure you or Doris are wearing something that bleach won't harm if you use it.

I don't do blinds anymore. I keep them up all the time and when they get dirty I throw them away.

powderpuff

MarySusan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Laura asked on 08/05/06 - Isn't it time for Forgiveness..I don't thing the media things so...But I do

The Passion of the Christ was NOT anti semitic!!! Jesus was put to death by Jewish Leaders who were afraid of His message and Roman soldiers who were ordered to do it...!!!! THAT does not apply to ALL Jews nor does it apply to ALL Gentiles...It applies (spiritually) to ALL sinners....And that is ALL of us! Mel Gibson knows this! He was drunk and said some stupid things. Probably doesn't know exactly what he said except by reading the police reports. Give the guy a break.. And perhaps the forgiveness you might desire from God??!!!! After all, the God of the Jews and of the Gentiles is ONE in the same!!

powderpuff answered on 08/06/06:

Hi Laura,

Personally, I think drunk driving should always be taken more seriously than drunk talking.

Some people seem to get angrier than usual when they get drunk. Sometimes angry people get mean or hateful thoughts. Often times a drunk person will just blurt out whatever thoughts cross his mind. If it is an angry drunk person, be prepared to hear some hateful remarks.

Drunk drivers and drunk talkers are two different things. I guess Mel did them both. It is lucky no one was killed in a drunk driving accident. Some people just shouldn't drink.

Of course I think he should be forgiven, since being drunk, he obviously didn't know what he was doing in the first place....unless he is a criminal?? But he should have some therapy and punishment for risking the safty of the public and himself by getting behind the wheel of a car while drunk. JMO

powderpuff

Laura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
blueboy. asked on 08/04/06 - Forum for Christians or cowards??

People: Why are you so afraid to answer questions when they are oviously aimed at you???

I cite Fred & Ronnie to be the worst, by defending their positions from behind the clarification fence.

I know who you are ..& you know who I am:):)

powderpuff answered on 08/04/06:

Hello blueboy,

My guess is: it is not the act of a coward to defend a position from behind the clarification fence, but, more likely, it is an attempt to level the playing field with one who aims pot shots.

Or maybe it is a learned behavior from being aimed at so many times before?

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
blueboy. rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jackreade asked on 08/03/06 - OK to "Believe In" the Climate Crisis

NEW YORK (Reuters) - "Conservative Christian broadcaster Pat Robertson said on Thursday the wave of scorching temperatures across the United States has converted him into a believer in global warming.

"We really need to address the burning of fossil fuels," Robertson said on his 螌 Club" broadcast. "It is getting hotter, and the icecaps are melting and there is a buildup of carbon dioxide in the air.""

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Comments?

powderpuff answered on 08/04/06:

Hello jackreade,

Pat has spoken. And now I suppose the proper thing for Pat's followers to do is to clean up their acts!

I can see the climate change myself. I think we've had 4 floods here this summer... very unusual.

powderpuff

jackreade rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Erewhon asked on 08/02/06 - The Noncanonical Sayings of Jesus .... ...... ........ ..........



Of the hundreds of sayings attributed to Jesus but not found in the New Testament, a few that may be genuine offer fresh insight althoug.none can be authenticated with certainty.

The Greek noun agraphon, or agrapha in the plural, means "something unwritten." In the field of biblical studies, this term denotes sayings or quotations attributed anciently to the mortal Jesus fn but not found in the four canonical Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John). In 1889 a German scholar named Alfred Resch caused a minor stir in the world of biblical scholarship with the publication of his book Agrapha: Aussercanonische Evangelienfragmente (Agrapha: Extracanonical gospel fragments). For his book, Resch had drawn together and classified, from patristic authors, variant readings of New Testament manuscripts, apocryphal books, and elsewhere literally hundreds of sayings or variations on those sayings attributed to Jesus but not found in the New Testament Gospels. Until that time, almost no one had been aware of the large number of such noncanonical sayings that had been preserved, and most had subscribed in one degree or another to the principle of non in thora, non in mundo, that is, "If it is not contained in the canonical Gospels, Jesus did not say it!"

The theory behind modern study of the agrapha is that in the first century there were oral traditions about Jesus and his teachings out of which the New Testament Gospels were distilled but all of those traditions surely could not have been included in those Gospels. Could not the eyewitnesses who informed Luke of his facts fn also have remembered other incidents and teachings from their time with Jesus? As long as the original disciples of Jesus lived, their fresh reminiscences about him would have continued adding to the body of oral tradition circulating in the early Church, thereby increasing the possibility of genuine extracanonical sayings.

Unfortunately, many persons felt that the idea of genuine agrapha implied that the New Testament Gospels were incomplete or defective and so resisted any suggestion that genuine sayings of Jesus could exist outside the New Testament. In fact, Resch himself was motivated in his study by the belief that there had indeed been an original gospel that was only imperfectly represented by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. However, the work of Resch was flawed by other biases and by certain methodological errors that distorted his judgment.

It remained for an American scholar, J. H. Ropes, to sift through the material presented by Resch with a more critical eye and to present the agrapha to scholars in a form they could work with. This he did in 1896, when he published Die Sprache Jesu, die in den kanonischen Evangelien nicht berliefert sind ("The sayings of Jesus that were not included in the canonical Gospels"). Of the scores of agrapha presented by Resch, Ropes retained only twenty-seven as valuable or possibly valuable, and subsequent scholars have felt that even fewer should be included.

In the same year that Ropes published his work, two archaeologists named Bernard Grenfell and Arthur Hunt discovered a unique fragment of Greek papyrus while working in Egypt at Oxyrhynchus, about 120 miles south of Cairo. The fragment contained eight previously unknown dominical sayingseach beginning with the words "Jesus says." In 1904, Grenfell and Hunt published two more manuscript fragments, Oxyrhynchus Papyri 654 and 655, containing between them eight more sayings attributed to Jesus.

Since the discovery of the Nag Hammadi codices in 1945, scholars have determined that all these sayings come from a Greek version of the Gospel of Thomas that was similar but not identical to the Coptic version in the Nag Hammadi library. Since the work of Grenfell and Hunt, other material has come to light that has added to the collection of sayings attributed to the mortal Jesus and that adds also to the likelihood that at least some of the agrapha might be genuine.

The Coptic Gospel of Thomas alone contributes 114 sayings. If these are as genuone as scholars think they are, it means that the canonical text of the New Testament is neither entirely complete nor entirely correct, hence it is understandable that there should be some excited interest in these extracanonical sayings.

It does seem entirely possible then that some genuine sayings of Jesus circulated anciently that were not preserved in the canonical Gospels. In fact, it seems not only possible, but from the evidence it is veritably certain, for the prime examples of such materials can be found in the New Testament itself, though not in the Gospels.

In Acts 20:35, Luke records how the Apostle Paul encouraged the elders of Ephesus "to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive." Since this statement of Jesus is not found in the four Gospels and since we have no reason to doubt either Paul or Luke, the last line in Acts 20:35 must be accepted as a genuine agraphon.

Further, Pauls exhortation that the elders "remember" these words of Jesus indicates that they were known to the elders and, therefore, that they circulated in the primitive Church independently of the written text of the four Gospels. Thus Acts 20:35 contains an example of a genuine saying of Jesus that was widely known in the early Church but that would not have been preserved had Paul not quoted it nor Luke remembered that he had done so.

A second example of a saying of Jesus preserved only by Paul can be found in 1 Thes. 4:15: "For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent [precede] them which are asleep." Here again, since Paul is certainly not quoting from the four Gospels, it must be conceded that the early Church knew and used more sayings of Jesus than those preserved in Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.

++++

Sensible comments welcomed?



powderpuff answered on 08/03/06:

Hello Erewhon,

I would comment that the books of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John are fine, but due to their small size, they could not possibly contain everything Jesus had to say.



powderpuff

Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Erewhon asked on 08/02/06 - Will you do your bit to keep costs down?

Bodies too big for crematorium
By Caroline Innes
SIZE MATTERS: Pleasington Crematorium supervisor Mik Ince and foreman David Rigby outside the ovens at Pleasington
# SIZE MATTERS: Pleasington Crematorium supervisor Mik Ince and foreman David Rigby outside the ovens at Pleasington

Cemeteries are having to be equipped with new super-sized burners to cope with the growing number of obese corpses in East Lancashire.

It's a startling example of how a poor diet and lack of exercise can even affect us after death.

Already funeral directors in Burnley with coffins wider than 30inches are forced to take them for cremation at Pleasington cemetery in Blackburn which can take coffins up to 35ins.

But Pleasington crematorium staff have revealed that even their biggest cremator is not wide enough to cope with the size of some coffins that funeral directors are now producing.
continued...

Plans have had to be put in place to install much bigger ovens over the next five years to cope with larger coffins, which currently have to be taken to either Manchester or Nottingham, where cremators can take coffins up to 44ins wide.

To cope with a mounting obesity problem in the region, larger fridges have been installed in the mortuaries at the Royal Blackburn Hospital and Burnley General.

And one East Lancashire nutritionist believes the problem is just an "obvious consequence" of the increase in obesity in the region.

Mik Ince, cemeteries manager for Blackburn with Darwen Council, said: "Pleasington has got one of the biggest cremators in East Lancashire but even then we are looking to get a bigger cremator within the next five years.

"We take funerals from all over the region where the coffin is too big for the cremator and know that the size of coffins will continue to increase as people get larger.

"We want to be able to provide families with the facilities so they can hold the cremation where they want to and not have to travel to find a big enough cremator or opt for a burial.

"People are getting larger and the cremator must be big enough to facilitate adequate combustion around the coffin.

"Everything is getting larger and we have to be ready to meet demand."

Harry Gibbs, Blackburn and Accrington secretary for the National Association of Funeral Directors, said: "This is a health and safety issue we don't want to get the coffin to the crematorium and find that it is too big.

"Bodies are weighed in the mortuary before we get them and we also work to a weight limit of 25 stones.

"Bodies are not normally that heavy but the size of bodies is increasingly becoming an issue."

A spokesman for Burnley Funeral Directors Alderson and Horan said they had been forced to take a number of larger coffins for cremation at Pleasington because they were too big for Burnley.

He said: "Burnley can only take 30-inch wide coffins and although we don't get many larger than that the number is definitely growing and can cause problems now and again.

"We tend to ring up the hospital to get measurements before we collect a body and can then advise the family where the cremation can be held or advise them that a burial is another option.

"We once had a body that was so big it needed a double grave."

Jenny Slaughter, a nutritionist for Burnley, Pendle and Rossendale Primary Care Trust, said: "This is symptomatic of the growing problem of obesity in East Lancashire.

"The cost of obesity is calculated at around 5billion a year and that is without taking into account indirect costs as having to install bigger fridges and weighing scales in hospital mortuaries.

"The need for bigger coffins, bigger cremators and bigger grave plots is just the same as the increasing size of airline seats.

"Something must be done to prevent this obesity problem worsening as the cost to the individual and society are escalating."

===

Will youi do your bit to keep costs down, and shed a few pounds?


powderpuff answered on 08/03/06:

Hello Erewhon,

Well, if you are going to go the cremation route, why not just agree to cut the body up if it is too big to fit in the oven? Does it make a difference if the body is burned in whole or in pieces?

As for me doing my bit to shed a few pounds, I am a fat person living inside a skinny body ;) I have no pounds to shed.

powderpuff

Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jackreade asked on 07/25/06 - Moving Day is Over!

Today my great friend Doris moved very close by to me; she's going home to get some much needed sleep now!

Over the last few weeks she has been spending some nights sleeping on my love seat...yeah, too short. There had been rumors that her apartment complex was going to be converted into a parking lot. :) The final straw was when two ladies were robbed in her building, purse snatching, and one came up with a broken arm. After Doris found out, she never went to her apartment after dark when she got off work at Wal*Mart at 11:00PM; she came and slept with Nick and me.

This move offers Doris a great new opportunity to meet new people and live in a real safe neighborhood. Plus, we are great friends, she calls me her white grandmother, and I feel very maternal toward her and look out for her welfare! We are a great team, and we both love animals.

There is a Christian Alliance Church I recommended to her as they do good works like her church out west does...food pantry, 12 Step Program meetings for people, genuine caring for real people. I'm sorry that I can't go with her due to my health problems; even though I'm an Atheist, I have no problem attending church services for churches that serve people.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


jack

(Mary Sue)

powderpuff answered on 07/25/06:

Hello MS?, :)

Thats great news! Doris will be closer and safer :D

I'm glad you found each other!!

Maybe some Sunday you will feel up to the task of going to church with her? If not, it would still do you good to get out of the house every now and then, even if it is just for a stroll down the sidewalk and back.

powderpuff

jackreade rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 07/25/06 - We never were and never will be absolutley nothing

It has been said by one of our boards prolific clarification posters that after death of the body there is Nothing, absolutely nothing.
I disagree by looking at it in this particular (but not intentionally limited) way.
We, each of us, are a part of the universe. Before birth and after death we were and still are part of that.
Before birth our makeup was destined from material, elemental, and energy sources in different forms outside of what we would eventually become.
During life we grew from taking in different forms of elements, material, and energy from the universe and forming them into our growing and aging selves.
After death of the body those elements, materials, and energies remain parts of the universe although in some case different forms.
Thus before birth we were different forms of parts and energies of the universe. After birth we became composed of different parts and energies of the universe.
After death we are still here only in a different form and energy.
That is looking at it from the basics of this universes physics. As a Christian I believe there is much more to that than those basics.
BUT either way after death we are still something, not nothing.
Our material, elemental, and energy of which we were made of goes on contributing to the existence and workings of the universe.
Do you agree with that?
Peace and kindness,
Fred

powderpuff answered on 07/25/06:

Hello arcura,

Sure, it sounds reasonable to me. In fact I often wonder about energy, material, elements, and all that cool mysterious stuff. Some day I might even discover I have transformed into a plastic bottle ;)

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
excon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Judgment_Day rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 07/24/06 - I will be gone for several days so please do not be "exasperated" if you have answered one o

I have to be at the hospital at 6:00 a.m. Tuesday morning for surgery so it is a great probability that
I will not be on my computer for a short time.

Thanks and God bless,

MaggieB

powderpuff answered on 07/25/06:

Hello Maggie,

Wishing you a speedy recover and many blessings!

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
purplewings asked on 07/25/06 - Was this a cleansing of my soul or something else?

If anyone wants to read the story of my son's accident and the way I found God, it was published at Beliefnet.com

http://www.beliefnet.com/story/193/story_19327.html

I'd appreciate any opinions or comments.

Thanks
Loral

powderpuff answered on 07/25/06:

Hello Loral,

The call. .... the dreaded call....

When your child is in that condition, you do not need permission from anyone!

I'm sorry you had so much trouble all at the same time, but I'm happy for you that your son healed and you found God :)

A real wake up call.

powderpuff

sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
purplewings rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
uhmlanga asked on 07/22/06 - Question to all Christians on this board

Over the last couple of weeks I have collected all the nasty statements that were posted here for me on this board.
As things are here, you never know when you need that .....

Specially active in this specific negative field were sissypants, Harmonyhill, JesseJamesDupree, JudgmentDay, Erewhon, and Arcura.

I always understood that this is the Christianity Board, the board where all subjects of discussion should be related to Christianity.
That means that you do not have to be a Christian to post here.
This seems to be - seen the many negative reactions I received - totally unknown to the majority of "experts".

And as reply to some critical posts on religion in general I received several posts suggesting that if I did not like Christians, I should "move" (and that is the diplomatic version of what was suggested).

Now I always understood that the basics of Christianity - besides the acceptance of JC as your savior - is to love and forgive your "neighbours" (i.e. all other people).

The reality of this Christianity Board is that no other board on AW shows more HATRED, more DESPITE, and more INTOLERANCE towards people of an other persuasion than just this board.
And no other board lacks more love and forgiveness than just this board.

Whenever a non-christian dares to post anything critical to the opinions of the christian "experts", it's like a like a kilo of fried minced meat pieces being thrown into a henhouse with an undernourished population .....

And on the level of communications here : Some go below that of the worst gutter language .....

The most silly, aggressive, ridiculous, and/or distasteful arguments are posted upon the first impression of criticism.

I always thought that one of the tasks of every Christian was to spread the word (and you do not do that with aggressive protesting against alleged rejection of Christianity).
Neither seem to me CHEATING, LYING, INSULTING, outright PROVOKING, and/or CONDEMNING to be the instruments by which the word is properly and succesfully spread.

I know very well that I'm not perfect, that I make mistakes too, that at times I'm a little too harsh, too direct.
But is that an excuse for Christians on a Christianity Board to DELIBERATELY behave as angry baboons?

Lately I'm beginning to ask myself :

  • What are you Christian people actually doing here on this board?
  • Where are your Christian morals and values?
  • Is nobody ashamed of what is really happening here?
  • How can any Christian here look in a "mirror" and fail to see the worrying reality?
  • Does everyone sleep well at night?

And than I'm not even addressing the hypocrisy of deliberatly ignoring of what is going on at the Christianity Board of WTY by one of your own here .....

Think about that, when you all sit in church tomorrow, acting as good Christians .....

:)

powderpuff answered on 07/22/06:

Hello Uhmlanga,

I'm growing tired of you constant attacks against me and your repeated use of my screen names in your posts.

Post the proof or shut up already. Go ahead, gather up all the answers you can find that I have posted to you or anyone else and show your evidence!

You say you have collected the evidence, SHOW IT!

powderpuff aka Harmonyhill

JesseJamesDupree rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
uhmlanga rated this answer Bad/Wrong Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Judgment_Day rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
whitefawn_ rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
imatease rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Tuesday rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jackreade asked on 07/20/06 - JUST FOR FUN

A couple of days ago, I was watching a television show, and I thought, that role portrayed is the WORST POSSIBLE job I could have had. The worst!

I was wondering, what are the three worst jobs some of the folks on AW could have ever had?

What would have been the worst jobs for you in your prime......the very worst jobs...totally unsuitable for your personality, whatever, and why.


Here are my three worst jobs.

1. police officer--ok ok, do better next time, now run along.

2. molecular biologist--crashing out of a window yelling, "Get this thing out of my eyeeeeeeeeee!

3. childcare provider--I think I'll just lock the door anc come back in 8 hours.


Jobs I had:

Stockbroker
RealEstateSalesperson
Cosmetic Sales
Social Worker
Receptionist
Banker
Clerk
Waitress
Census taker
Postal Worker(sorting)
Switchboard operator

powderpuff answered on 07/20/06:

Hello jackreade,

Well you have had some interesting jobs jack! I can see you as a Stockbroker, RealEstateSalesperson, Banker, and a Postal Worker(!!- you've heard of the phrase "going postal"?), but somehow those others don't seem to fit in with the image that brings up. If it wasn't for your jobs of Cosmetic Salesperson, Social Worker, Receptionist, Clerk, Waitress (WAITRESS>?)-(I thought your name was jack?;), Census taker, and Switchboard operator I might have thought you were a real cut throat back in the day ;)

The worst job I ever had was working at the county fair for a slave driving, child abusing, crook. I took that job so that my daughter and niece could work at the fair, safely.

Another bad job, substitute dish washer for a small diner in a tiny town. I took that job so the owner would be willing to hire 2 teenagers from my household, promising to work when one of them would not be able to work as scheduled. I was promoted from substitute dishwasher to cook in a matter of minutes and quit shortly after I cut part of my thumb off on the slicing machine.

Another bad one: nursing home Medication Nurse. I was hired and quit my first day. None of the patients had name bands and many of them were not in their rooms. It was a good set up for a possible medication disaster so I walked out.

Best jobs I had:
Hospital nursing (hardest, but best experience all around)
Private duty nursing
Home Health nursing
Maternal/Child Health nursing
Mental Health nursing
Family manager and Nanny
Nursery director

Other best jobs I had:
Mother to 4
Foster Mother to 4 more
Member of Board of Directors For Young
children's Education
Teacher
Boy Scout Leader
Soccer mom
Sunday School Teacher
Family driver
Family maid
Family laundry lady and seamstress
Family cook.... and all the rest that goes along with having and raising a big family.

powderpuff


jackreade rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 07/20/06 - What quick prayer do you say in an emergency?

When I was in the part of the Montana mountains where there are many old gold and silver mines the EPA Super Fund is in the process of cleaning up the worst of the stream polluting tailings piles.
Huge machines scoop up the tailings and fill the boxes of huge trucks.

The trucks go rolling up and down the mountain roads for several miles to a special dump then come back for more. The box on one of those truck will easily hold a full size pickup truck and more. Loaded with tailings they weigh many tons. The roads they travel on are two way traffic with a wide spot for passing every quarter mile or so. However, the trucks are so huge that in most cases the take up the full width of the road.
One tire on one of those trucks is bigger that the 4-wheel ATV I was driving.

The road twists and turns so much that often one cannot see but 25 to 35 feet ahead.
Around one of those curves came a monster truck straight at me. There bearing down on me was a much higher power than me and the ATV.
What prayer would you say as you slam on the breaks at a time like that?

powderpuff answered on 07/20/06:

Hello arcura,

God isn't going to save you in a situation like that no matter how many "prayers" you say, whether it is the right prayer or a string of cussing such as *JGDFCA.

This is a good instance where being centered and present in the 'here and now' is your only hope. You cannot just close your eyes and give it to God when you are in a do or die situation, unless of course your destination is death.

*figure it out yourself ;)

-and don't forget to drive VERY carefully on that road!!

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Average Answer
uhmlanga rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Unknown asked on 07/20/06 - Why


Why cant people leave religion alone and go looking for God instead??



powderpuff answered on 07/20/06:

Hello Unknown,

Who says they can't? Of course they can. People CAN (we can all do what we want- free will, you know) leave religion alone and go looking for God. Most people who believe in such a thing (a being known as "God") know God exists even outside religious institutions. Many people prefer to know God through a religion, though possibly just as many find God in their own way.

powderpuff

sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Unknown rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
imatease rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Laura asked on 07/18/06 - Ethical question and concience

Question: You have been offered a promotion at your workplace. You are a single parent and you are upfront with your employer concerning your limitations IE you have two kids...you are a single parent..stuff happens like when one of the kids is sick you may have to take time off..can't work on weekends..can't work nights..etc etc.. things like that. Your boss says that he understands that and wants to promote you anyway..Even offers to give you the added income in another form of payment so that you don't have to claim as income. Is it ethical to accept such an offer?

powderpuff answered on 07/18/06:

Hi Laura,

I think its a great deal and I think it is legal. That's just my guess. I think you can get a benefit from work and is not considered $$ income unless it is in the form of $$. For instance, if I am paid a specific amount in my pay check, plus my employer decides to give me a bonus of groceries, or clothing, or other goods or services, I don't think I would have to claim the bonus to the IRS at income tax time.

powderpuff (not a tax specialist)

Laura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
margie asked on 07/18/06 - bible woman hero?

do you have a faverite bible woman who is your hero?

powderpuff answered on 07/18/06:

Hello margie,

Ruth, with her wisdom and love and dedication and stamina, has always been one of my favorite Bible women.

Growing up I had a favorite Aunt Ruth.

powderpuff

Judgment_Day rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
margie rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Fritzella asked on 07/15/06 - The Pope Chimes In

VATICAN CITY, July 14 (Reuters) - "The Vatican on Friday strongly deplored Israel's strikes on Lebanon, saying they were "an attack" on a sovereign and free nation.

Vatican Secretary of State Cardinal Angelo Sodano said Pope Benedict and his aides were very worried that the developments in the Middle East risked degenerating into "a conflict with international repercussions."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Comments on the situation in the Middle East. That is, for those left here on earth.....not from those whose shoes have been left in the middle of the carpet their bodies having been whisked away in "The Rapture".

Still here? :):):)

powderpuff answered on 07/15/06:

Hello Friztella,

I guess there were a lot of us left behind.

;)
powderpuff

Fritzella rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 07/06/06 - Did you know that imbeded Ticks can cause paralysis?

I spend a lot of time in the forest so a friend sent me this.....I Snopesed it and it is true.
To everyone who helped me and my family through our emergency last week by picking up or switching shifts, we thank you so very much! Also thanks to all that kept Alyssa in your thoughts and prayers and called to check-up on how we were doing or see if there was anything that they could do to help, we appreciate it!

Alyssa is 100% back to her old self and if you looked at her now you never would have known that she was ever sick. For those of you with small children or one on the way, here's a synopsis of what happened to that you can watch out for it with your own children.

On Tuesday morning she woke up paralyzed from her waist down, she wasn't able to walk or stand on her own. I called the Eglin pediatrics nurses line and told them what was going on and they told me to wait 3 days and if her symptoms hadn't cleared to bring her in. We took her to the ER on Eglin and after 12 hours there all her tests, blood, urine and CAT scan returned as normal.

They told us that she had Ataxia, with no explanation as to what that is, and set us up for an appointment for the following day with pediatrics. If you Google Ataxia, you'll understand why we were so devastated. The short version is that it is a disease with no cure, she would be wheel-chair bound the rest of her life and would never see her 20's.

On Wednesday morning she woke up paralyzed from her neck down. She couldn't even sit without being propped up by pillows and blankets. Her eyes were also fully dilated and she would stare off into nothing for long periods of time. No amount of clapping or calling out her name would snap her back. We went back to Eglin's ER and we were ambulanced to the children's hospital in Pensacola. After 15 minutes in P-cola hospital a nurse who had seen these same symptoms in another little girl earlier that week found a tick on Lysa's head buried under all her hair. The toxins in the tick's saliva were too much for her liver to metabolize and started paralyzing her starting at her feet and moving up. (Tick paralysis, Google brings up good information on that too). Once the tick was removed she started getting better, 24 hours later she was running down the hospital hallways and we were released. The docs said that had we waited another 12-24 hours her chest would have been paralyzed to the point of her not being able to breathe on her own. The little girl that had been in earlier that week was already on a ventilator when they found the tick on her.

So in this area, particularly during this season check you kids for ticks regularly. Use insect repellant if you're going out into wooded areas and all that good stuff. A good rule of thumb that one of the nurses in P-cola told me was, if your child is complaining of their feet hurting or going numb, and you can't find any sign of an injury, start looking for ticks.

powderpuff answered on 07/07/06:

Hello arcura,

Ticks are nasty bugs aren't they? Seems like I get one caught up in my scalp at least once every summer even though I always wear a hat out in the woods. I usually don't even find it till I'm in the shower scrubbing my head with shampoo. Eeeks, what a gross thought! But it happens. I've been lucky, I guess, no tick diseases so far that I know of.

I did have some severe ataxia (along with an adrenergic crisis from steroid withdrawal) July 1 & 2 and had to be rushed to the hospital. As it turns out, I'm addicted to steroids. Ataxia is no fun. Its worst than being drunk. The doctors at the hospital fixed me right up though, more roids to keep me on my feet.

The thing about ticks is, they will bite and suck the blood out of a Christian just as quickly as they will an atheist, or any other warm blooded animal. They can also make an Atheist just as sick as they can make a Christian sick.

I've found that a good covering spray of OFF helps keep the ticks as well as mosquitoes away. If you have a partner, its good to check each other for ticks once you get out of the woods.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 07/05/06 - ANOTHER ANTI-CHRIST BITES THE DUST:



HOUSTON (AP) - Enron Corp. founder Kenneth Lay, who was convicted of helping perpetuate one of the most sprawling business frauds in U.S. history, died Wednesday in Aspen, Colo. He was 64.

All of the shareholders of record who lost $$$ because of this turkey's greed and selfishness will undoubtedly celebrate in some manner tonight.

Is it Christian to feel this way?

HANK

powderpuff answered on 07/06/06:

Hello Hank,

No I don't think so.

powderpuff

Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Erewhon asked on 07/01/06 - Do Iraqis see America's Christian soldiers as war criminals?



With the average American's view of Muslims falling in direct relation to the length of the Iraq War, it is probable that a concomitant loss of confidence among Iraqis about the good intentions of American Christian soldiers is taking place in the light of serious allegations of war crimes against American soldiery.

===

G.I.'s Investigated in Slayings of 4 and Rape in Iraq

By EDWARD WONG
Published: July 1, 2006

BAGHDAD, Iraq, June 30 The American military is investigating accusations that soldiers raped an Iraqi woman in her home and killed her and three family members, including a child, American officials said Friday.

The investigation is the fourth into suspected killings of unarmed Iraqis by American soldiers announced by the military in June. In May, it was disclosed that the military was conducting an inquiry into the deaths of 24 civilians in Haditha last November.

The alleged rape and killings took place March 12 in the vicinity of the volatile market town of Mahmudiya, an insurgent stronghold about 20 miles south of Baghdad. The killing of the family was originally reported by the military as due to "insurgent activity," American officials said.

A senior police official in Mahmudiya said in a telephone interview that he received a report of the killings in March. The victims were a woman, her child, her husband and the husband's brother, he said. The official, who spoke on the condition of anonymity for fear of reprisals, said a sheik from the family's tribe immediately reported the episode to the police.

The American investigation began June 24, one day after two soldiers "reported alleged coalition force involvement" in the deaths of the Iraqi civilians, the military said in a written statement. A preliminary inquiry conducted after that report determined that there was sufficient evidence to merit a criminal investigation, the military said.

"This is going to be a by-the-numbers, by-the-book investigation," Maj. Todd Breasseale, a military spokesman, said in a telephone interview. He said Maj. Gen. J. D. Thurman, commander of the Fourth Infantry Division, which oversees the capital and areas immediately to the south, ordered an inquiry "the minute he got the news."

The American officials, who spoke anonymously because they were not authorized to speak publicly about possible criminal proceedings, said the investigation involved five soldiers from the 502nd Infantry Regiment, attached to the Fourth Infantry Division.

A senior American official confirmed several details first reported by The Associated Press on Friday, including that the soldiers were accused of raping the woman, before killing her and three other family members and possibly burning her body. An Army official in Washington also confirmed that the inquiry was focused on soldiers of the 502nd Infantry Regiment, adding, "The allegation is one of rape and murder."

Earlier this month, two soldiers from the same unit were abducted while guarding a traffic control point in the town of Yusufiya and killed by insurgents, and their mutilated bodies were later found along a road booby-trapped with hidden explosives. A third soldier was killed in Yusufiya at the time of the ambush.

The alleged rape and killings came to light after a soldier felt compelled to talk about it in a "counseling-type session," after the discovery of the bodies of his kidnapped colleagues, The Associated Press reported. The soldier who originally disclosed the alleged killings had heard about them but had not taken part in them, The A.P. said.

One soldier has admitted his role and has been arrested; others have had their weapons taken away and are confined to their base in Mahmudiya, American officials said. The soldiers under investigation are apparently from the same platoon as the three killed in Yusufiya.

Both Mahmudiya and Yusufiya are in the so-called Triangle of Death, an extremely dangerous area along the Euphrates River valley that has become a melting pot of insurgents, criminal gangs and lawless tribes. The American military considers the region a crucial strategic approach to Baghdad, with important highways running south to the holy city of Najaf and the oil center of Basra, but has never been able to establish control in the region.

This latest investigation comes at a time of increasing scrutiny over the killings of civilians by American troops in Iraq. In Haditha, marines are accused of executing as many as 24 unarmed civilians after a fellow marine was killed by a roadside bomb.

On June 1, as the political furor over Haditha was building, the Iraqi prime minister, Nuri Kamal al-Maliki, lashed out at the American military, saying that violence against Iraqi civilians by American troops was a "regular occurrence."

Major Breasseale said Friday that he did not know when results of the Haditha investigation would be made public.

In June, the Army charged four American soldiers suspected of killing three detainees in Iraq and then threatening another American soldier with death if he reported the shootings.

Two days later, the Marine Corps said it had charged seven marines and one Navy corpsman with murder and kidnapping in the April killing of an Iraqi man in a village on the western outskirts of Baghdad. In that episode, the assailants are accused of planting a Kalashnikov rifle and shovel by the body of the victim to frame him as an insurgent after shooting him in the face four times.

Last Sunday, the military said two members of the Pennsylvania National Guard had been charged with involuntary manslaughter in the fatal shooting of an unarmed Iraqi man on Feb. 15.

===

What can America do to convince the Iraqis that not all American Christian soldiers are war criminals?



powderpuff answered on 07/01/06:

Hello Erewhon,

I would say it is also a gross mischaracterisation to say that all US soldiers are Christian.

Ah, but its ok to assume such generalizations about white Americans? Or just US soldiers? It is wrong to generalize (prejudice) about everyone but Americans, is that what you are saying? Thats what it sounds like.

powderpuff

Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
uhmlanga rated this answer Poor or Incomplete Answer
tomder55 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Itsdb asked on 06/20/06 - "Mother, Child and Womb"?

Presbyterians 'Receive' Policy on Worship

By RICHARD N. OSTLING AP Religion Writer
2006 The Associated Press

BIRMINGHAM, Ala. The divine Trinity _ "Father, Son and Holy Spirit" _ could also be known as "Mother, Child and Womb" or "Rock, Redeemer, Friend" at some Presbyterian Church (U.S.A.) services under an action Monday by the church's national assembly.

Delegates to the meeting voted to "receive" a policy paper on gender-inclusive language for the Trinity, a step short of approving it. That means church officials can propose experimental liturgies with alternative phrasings for the Trinity, but congregations won't be required to use them.

"This does not alter the church's theological position, but provides an educational resource to enhance the spiritual life of our membership," legislative committee chair Nancy Olthoff, an Iowa laywoman, said during Monday's debate on the Trinity.

The assembly narrowly defeated a conservative bid to refer the paper back for further study.

A panel that worked on the issue since 2000 said the classical language for the Trinity should still be used, but added that Presbyterians also should seek "fresh ways to speak of the mystery of the triune God" to "expand the church's vocabulary of praise and wonder."

One reason is that language limited to the Father and Son "has been used to support the idea that God is male and that men are superior to women," the panel said.

Conservatives responded that the church should stick close to the way God is named in the Bible and noted that Jesus' most famous prayer was addressed to "Our Father."

Besides "Mother, Child and Womb" and "Rock, Redeemer, Friend," proposed Trinity options drawn from biblical material include:

_ "Lover, Beloved, Love"

_ "Creator, Savior, Sanctifier"

_ "King of Glory, Prince of Peace, Spirit of Love."


Early in Monday's business session, the Presbyterian assembly sang a revised version of a familiar doxology, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow" that avoided male nouns and pronouns for God.

Youth delegate Dorothy Hill, a student at Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary in Massachusetts, was uncomfortable with changing the Trinity wording. She said the paper "suggests viewpoints that seem to be in tension with what our church has always held to be true about our Trinitarian God."

Hill reminded delegates that the Ten Commandments say "the Lord will not hold anyone guiltless who misuses his name."

The Rev. Deborah Funke of Montana warned that the paper would be "theologically confusing and divisive" at a time when the denomination of 2.3 million members faces other troublesome issues.

On Tuesday, the assembly will vote on a proposal to give local congregations and regional "presbyteries" some leeway on ordaining clergy and lay officers living in gay relationships.

Ten conservative Presbyterian groups have warned jointly that approval of what they call "local option" would "promote schism by permitting the disregard of clear standards of Scripture."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Comments?

powderpuff answered on 06/24/06:

Hello Itsdb,

Maybe this will get the Presbyterians put into the category with other Christian religions which are not generally recognized as Christian?

I seem to remember some Christians don't recognize other Christian religions that differ in their definitions/understandings and expressions of Trinity.

One more thing to argue about ;)

powderpuff

ps, I really don't think God cares whether or not we understand those kinds of mysteries.

Itsdb rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jackreade asked on 06/11/06 - Something Funny!

I have been watching television while doing some of my computer work, and an interesting program about ER doctors and their patients is on.

I have seen a dr remove 20 worms from a mentally ill girls arms and thighs, a pericardial sack penetrated and all the blood squirting out all over the doctor, a guy bleeding from the ear from a bullet to the brain and an incision all across the middle of some guy and all the oozing blood.

I'm really dizzy; I have to sit here and get my composure back.

Another lesson, know one's limitations. :D

jack

powderpuff answered on 06/11/06:

Hello jack,

Working as a medical provider in hospital settings like ER, surgery, and med/surg is high stress! Doctors and nurses become desensitize, in some ways, to the blood and gore and horror of it all as they gain experience. I did it for most of my career. By the time I left nursing (temporarily) I was sure I would never want to go back.

powderpuff

belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
jackreade rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 06/11/06 - JUST WONDERING ...



... if you think DEATH is an EVIL?

powderpuff answered on 06/11/06:

Hello Hank,

No, not at all. Death is the last act of life. All of life is a progression, our physical life ends in a physical death. Something that causes fear, sorrow, or grief, or other negative emotions is not necessarily evil.

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
belle33 asked on 06/07/06 - SINNERS IN THE HAND OF AN ANGRY GOD

Does God punish because of sin or to make sinners stop sinning?

powderpuff answered on 06/09/06:

Hello belle,

This is just a guess based mainly on my self.

You ask:

"SINNERS IN THE HAND OF AN ANGRY GOD

Does God punish because of sin or to make sinners stop sinning"

Sinners in the hands of an angry God would be punished because of sin.

A loving God (in contrast to an angry God) would have more patience than to punish out of anger. A loving God would teach with love and discipline, not rule with punishment.

powderpuff




belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tomder55 asked on 06/05/06 - Hiphopmass

What do you think of this ?

Here is the translation of Psalm 23 in the new vernacular :

The Lord is all that, I need for nothing.
He allows me to chill.
He keeps me from being heated
and allows me to breathe easy.
He guides my life so that
I can represent and give
shouts out in his Name.
And even though I walk through
the Hood of death,
I don't back down
for you have my back.
The fact that you have me covered
allows me to chill.
He provides me with back-up
in front of my player-haters
and I know that I am a baller
and life will be phat.
I fall back in the Lord's crib
for the rest of my life.

For the record .... phat means "cool" .Unless you're reading your Bible in its original Greek, with the quotes from Christ in their original Aramaic then I suppose you should not complain .However I do not think that the bible was ever sanctioned to be translated into every sub culture dialect and slang but to the common dialect where the most people could read it . "Baller" and " player-hater" may be overdoing it. Better I think for it to remain in the common language and have the priest /preacher whatever translate and make it relevent to the congregation ;if that means using hip-hop to do it then so be it .



powderpuff answered on 06/05/06:

Hello tomder,

I really don't like Hip-Hop or rap, but for those who do, thats phat :)

What other people listen to does not bother me, so long as I'm not forced to listen too.

Anyway, who is responsible for sanctioning bible translations?

powderpuff

tomder55 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 06/04/06 - New data on global warming.........................

This information comes from DISCOVER and other sources.
<><><>
Methane in our atmosphere is a significant contributor to global warming and air pollution.
The results of testing on live growing plants have shown that they produce significant amounts of methane gas.
Plants may be the biggest contributor of methane in the atmosphere.
A second major source is from the animals that eat them. Think beans and other flatulence producing foods as an example.
A third major source results from the decay of dead matter and feces.
These are facts which modern science has discovered.
<><><>
Now the question is how much reduction of global warming gases would result if farmers quit growing crops and animals quit eating plants?
Will you contribute to the effort by not planting and growing flowers or whatever and stop eating plants?
I wont
Fred

powderpuff answered on 06/05/06:

Hello arcua,

Of course I won't stop growing! But I will be as eco friendly about it as I can be, and that will have to be good enough.

I think when the ice has melted at the Arctic Ocean and the snow and ice pile up high enough in Antarctica, the earth's poles will be sufficiently unbalanced causing the earth to flip. I think we can all agree on what will happen then..... not :)

In the mean time, I will be smelling the flowers and enjoying the finer things of life. I'll try not to lean too far in either direction as the world turns.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 06/03/06 - The Bible:



Is it POSSIBLE that the Bible was a work of fiction?

powderpuff answered on 06/03/06:

Hello Hank,

Why would you think it would be impossible? Just ask God.

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 06/03/06 - Back to Free Masonry:

To those who are masons or have masonic ties or someone in the family (uncle, father, brother, etc) let me ask a couple of simple questions. Why do you/they feel compelled to be part of an organization that makes you promise to keep things secret even from your spouse? Why all the secrecy? Do you not see something fundamentally wrong with that concept or am I just reading things into the answers I received to my previous question?


Thanks,
MaggieB

powderpuff answered on 06/03/06:

Hello Maggie,

I am not a Freemason nor am I tied in any way to any masonic organizations.

However, growing up I was a member of a group of Freemasonry for girls, daughters of Freemasons. It is a "secret society".

As far as I know, there are really not many real secrets about Freemasons. The secrecy (secret rituals) in these "secret" societies are used as a techinque for individual members to build personal character and the ability to keep promises.

Having been a member of one of the secret societies, I cannot believe rumors that these groups are doing good works but, secretly working for satan. It does not matter to me whether or not I agree with the private goings on in these groups or not, the proof is in the pudding.

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 06/02/06 - HEAVEN ON EARTH:



If all people treated you the way you want to be treated all the time, could you be happy all the time when you're sick and when you're in good health?

HANK

powderpuff answered on 06/03/06:

Hello Hank,

All I can say for sure is that I am not a happy camper when I am sick no matter how good I am being treated by others.

For me, how I feel both physically and mentally make up what I call my quality of life, and I place a high value on that. I do not, however, get my happiness in life from the way others treat me.

Whether I am in good health or sick, my happiness (or lack of it) comes from inside of me.

powderpuff

purplewings rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 06/02/06 - Where in the world is this happening????????????????

Where in the world would you be if awoke each morning to be told by the news that once again there were six more murders, 27 rapes, 38 arsons, 180 robberies, and 360 other criminal instances - yesterday, and probably today and tomorrow. The announcer says, "Nearly 200 poor citizens butchered again this month!"????

There is a monthly media dose of 蜨 women raped in February alone!" Plus the news, "Over 600 violent robberies and assaults in March, with no end in sight!" Those do not even make up all of the areas yearly 200,000 violent acts that law enforcement knows about.

The judicial system seems a mess. There are 170,000 criminals - an inmate population larger than those of Germany, France, the Netherlands, and Singapore combined.

Just to house such a shadow population costs nearly $7 billion a year - or about the same price of keeping 40,000 Army personnel per year on active war duty. What would you think the image of the area would be if you were reminded each morning, "Another $20 million spent today on housing our criminals?"

Some of most recent prison scandals are sensational: "Guards watch as inmates are raped!" Or "Correction officer accused of having sex with underage detainee.

Over 3 million foreigners who snuck in illegally now live in the area. Worse, there are about 15,000 convicted alien felons incarcerated in the penal system, costing about $500 million a year. Imagine the potential tabloid headlines: "Illegal aliens in area comprise population larger than our largest city!" or "Drugs, criminals, and smugglers given free pass into
here!"

Every year, over 4,000 citizens die in car crashes - nearly twice the number of Americans lost so far in three years of combat operations in Iraq. In some sense, then, the areas badly maintained roads, and often poorly trained divers are even more lethal than Improvised Explosive Devices. Very likely tomorrow's headline could scream out at you: 藼 citizens to perish this month on our highways! Hundreds more will be maimed and crippled!"

No you would not be in Iraq. But you would be in a state that has about the same population as Iraq.
It is California!!!

Sensible and reasonably thought out comments are welcome.

powderpuff answered on 06/03/06:

Hello arcura,

What a minute.

In your post you say there are 170,000 criminals who represent the inmate population? and that 15,000 of them are convicted alien felons incarcerated who cost about $500 million a year.

You left out what the other 155,000 legal citizen inmates cost. No let me try to figure this out.... It costs $7 billion a year to house all the criminals in this post, $500 million of which can be attributed to incarcerated illegal aliens?

Math has always been difficult for me. So, am I right about this ratio of cost for housing criminals, legals to alien= 7 billion:5 million. Is that 7 billion plus 5 million or is it $6,995,000,000 to house the legal citizen criminals and $5,000,000 for the aliens?

What is the ratio here? 155,000 legals:15,000 aliens incarcerated? Is that it? And for costs $6,995,000,000 to house the legal citizen criminals:$5,000,000 to house the illegal alien criminals? 6,995,000,000/5,000,000?

Maybe I'm just not getting it. If my figuring is right, it seems to me that there might be a slightly bigger problem with the legal citizens.... but in any case, where I am from people get billed for their time spent behind bars and they are charged quite a lot to pay for their room and board.

My comments might not be sensible, but I did try to reason it out while thinking about it.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 06/02/06 - I would like your thoughts and comments:

There has been an on-going discussion in a group of local neighbors about Free Masonary, some say it is a religion others say no, others say it is demonic. What do you know about Free Masonary?

Thanks,

MaggieB

powderpuff answered on 06/02/06:

Hello Maggie,

The Freemasons say they are not a religion. I think they would know.

I don't know much about them other than they are a fraternal organization who has a good charity record.

Sometimes people demonize things they don't understand. I don't think the Freemasons are demonic.

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
paraclete rated this answer Average Answer
purplewings rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
hOPE12 asked on 05/31/06 - Please can you give me some ideas?

Hello Everyone,

One thing I respect about many of you experts on this board is that you all seem to have various knowledge about many topics. I sure could use some serious suggestions about depression and suicide.

I am in the process of helping a Bible student of mine to deal with many problems they have. Last Sunday He tried to take a gun to his head and end it all. I spent most of the week at the local hospital where the police placed him under the Baker act. They allowed him to come back home on Frinday. His mother is here until this weekend and she is leaving for New York. She has asked me to keep an eye on him and I don't mind but I really need some serious suggestion on what I might say or do to help him. Here are some facts.

He is very depressed and will not take any medications.
Would it be wrong for me to put it in his food without him knowing it? He is 32.

He still is talking about killing himself and I know once his mother leaves he might try it again. Is there anything I can do to prevent him from hurting himself? If he gets Baker acted again they will committ him.

His wife left him and took the children to New Jersey. Seeing he live in Florida, it is too far to visit all the time.

His father is an alcholic and because this guy rents a trailer from him, he visits his son and puts him down and tells him he is no good, and will never amount to anything, and if he really wanted to kill himself,he would have done it already.

His so called friends all sponge money off him and then never pay it back, now that he needs help, his so called friends are no where to be found.

What can I do as a minister and one who is studying the Bible with him? When is it time for me to just let them committ him? Should I tell the family it is their responsibilty to care for their family member? What would you do?

Thank you ahead of time for your suggestions and please if I do not reply right away it is because I am trying so hard to keep this guy from hurting himself. I really feel sorry for him, because he is the nicest guy when he is not so depressed. He cares for everyone around him and when the huricanes last year hit, he was going all around his neighborhood checking on people, cooking food and taking it to him. Now he needs help ad no one is there to really reach out to him. I want to help his so bad, but I have run out of ideas to help. My family needs me also. HELP???????

Take care,
Hope12

powderpuff answered on 05/31/06:

Hello Hope,

If I was working with this person in a professional situation, or if it was a family member, I would go to a judge with my concerns and request a court commitment. I am not familiar with the steps you have to take in your area. There are a few ways to do that here. Going to a person's doctor is one option, but with the new HIPAA laws your only sure way to know that your concerns are heard by someone who has the legal authority to commit someone would be to tell it to a judge.

Call your local court to find out what steps you need to take.

Let his family and doctors take it from there.

powderpuff

hOPE12 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
paraclete asked on 05/29/06 - The big question is solved, immigrants stay at home!~

In the face of the evidence, we need to develop a Christian attitude to immigration. No longer should give us your poor, etc, be the catch cry, rather feed the poor should be our catch cry. What this says quite simply, as if you didn't already know it, is consumerism is a bad thing and it is the reall danger becuase immigration is fueling climate change


Migration 'harmful' to Earth
From: Agence France-Presse
By Deborah Haynes in London

May 30, 2006


THE growing number of people who migrated from developing countries to over-populated Western states in search of a better life was damaging the planet and could be avoided, a think-tank said today.
Governments and aid agencies should encourage families to stay put by tackling environmental degradation, such as the spread of deserts, that forces many to leave, rather than promote migration, the Optimum Population Trust (OPT), a British group that campaigns for a sustainable population, said.

At the same time, Britain should continue to fulfil its humanitarian obligation to genuine refugees and asylum-seekers, the think-tank said in evidence to a parliamentary inquiry on population.

Parts of the planet that have been damaged by climate change, soil erosion and water shortages merely deteriorated further once their inhabitants fled.

In addition, migrants typically increased their ecological footprint the damage each person inflicts on the environment by moving from low to high-consuming countries.

"The priority must surely be to prevent or cure environmental damage, and help people to remain in their homes and communities, not abandon damaged areas of the planet to their fate," the OPT said in a report.

The ecological footprint of someone from Bangladesh increases sixteen-fold if he or she emigrated to the US, while that of a Somali citizen rises more than thirteen-times when he or she migrated to Britain.

The push factors behind migration could only be solved by reducing the impact of consumption and population in richer countries and supporting environmentally sustainable development in poorer nations, the OPT said.

"However, excess immigration into countries which are already densely populated can cause substantial environmental damage and economic costs, the effects of which may not be seen until the pressures on land and natural resources become intense," it warned.

Britain, for example was more densely populated than China.

England alone was the world's fourth most crowded country behind Bangladesh, South Korea and the Netherlands with migration accounting for more than 80 per cent of population growth.

"With parts of the country already facing serious water supply problems, population growth on this scale will make the UK increasingly vulnerable to resource and energy shortages and will increase its contribution to climate change," the think-tank warned.

OPT patron Professor Aubrey Manning said Britain was morally obliged to accept some migrants "but we need immigration like we need a hole in the head".

On a global scale, he said: "People are in surplus and often those most needed at home are those who leave. A gradual reduction to our population is the only way to secure any quality of life for future human beings."

The total number of migrants worldwide surged from 175 million to 185-to-192 million between 2000 and 2005, the group said.

Of these, an estimated 30 million migrants were forced from their homes by environmental factors, including floods, famine and over-population.

Environmental degradation was seen to be forcing a further 135 million people out of their homes in the future.

Such migration coupled with population growth was undermining efforts to meet the United Nations' Millennium Development Goals, the think-tank said.

It advised governments to work out what populations could be sustained, with the best quality of life and without causing environmental damage elsewhere.

The OPT believes the planet may not be able to support more than half its present population of about 6.58 billion people in the next century.

powderpuff answered on 05/30/06:

Hello paraclete,

Ah yes. In search of the good life. How much good life is there to be had? A heck of a lot! The less I share the more I have.

Hmmm, "governments and aid agencies should encourage people to stay put by tackling environmental degradation" according to OPT, huh. Good luck to them.

My personal opinion: its going to take a heck of a lot more to solve the problem of immigration and the destruction of earth from human activity. Mass cooperation amongst the wealthy nations and peoples using their brains instead of their greed is the only hope. Education and a willingness to make a change towards a sustainable future and the guts and determination to do what has to be done is the only way.

We cannot go on forever taking from our earth, polluting it and and robbing it of its resources as we go along our merry way with some of us living in luxury while others starve to death under horrible conditions. To live like that is to continue on this path of/to destruction.

*Glup* The rich are gonna have to give it up.

Don't get me wrong, it is going to take some adjustments for all of us. Not an easy accomplishment and not one likely to happen any time soon.

If we want to stop or reduce immigration, we will have to tackle the root of the problem. Doing so will have an effect on the rich. We can't keep keeping all the wealth to ourselves. It will take money to solve the problems of overpopulation, immigration and global warming. People are going to have to be willing to reduce their standard of living in order to raise the standard of living for all those who are desperate enough to immigrate.

When people are in desperate situations they do desperate things; things without thinking of the long term consequences. That is the path to destruction.

I don't have an answer to the problem, but my attitude about immigrants is that they are my brothers and sisters. I would not feel comfortable sitting up in my padded chair in my air conditioned mansion on top of the hill while my sister starved to death living in miserable conditions.

powderpuff


paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
purplewings rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 05/24/06 - Madonna...

...Madonna wore a crown of thorns and sang while hanging from a cross during Sunday night's opener of her Confessions world tour at The Forum in Inglewood...
"Knock off the Christ-bashing," Catholic League president Bill Donohue said in a statement Monday. "It's just pathetic."...From a Christian's point of view, does Madonna's act bother you?....

powderpuff answered on 05/25/06:

Hello jjgoss,

I pay no attention to her what so ever. I can't be sure, but, I think I probably like some of her music better than some of the other stuff I can hear on the radio, like rap for instance.

Something/someone like Madonna can only bother you let it.

powderpuff

jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
tomder55 asked on 05/23/06 - Students Make A Stand For Their Rights, Defy ACLU And Judges Order To Censor

Hats off to Russell County High of 06! I applaud these young men and women for standing up for their 1st amendment rights, and setting the example for others.

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof;


The ACLU filed suit on behalf of one student who felt offended that a prayer would be included in their graduation ceremony. U.S. District Judge Joseph McKinley granted a temporary restraining order sought by a student. Here is how the students responded to the attempts to censor them.

The senior class at a southern Kentucky high school gave their response Friday night to a federal judges order banning prayer at commencement.

About 200 seniors stood during the principals opening remarks and began reciting the Lords Prayer, prompting a standing ovation from a standing-room only crowd at the Russell County High School gymnasium.

The thunderous applause drowned out the last part of the prayer.

The revival like atmosphere continued when senior Megan Chapman said in her opening remarks that God had guided her since childhood. Chapman was interrupted repeatedly by the cheering crowd as she urged her classmates to trust in God as they go through life.

The challenge made the graduation even better because it unified the senior class, Chapman said.

It made the whole senior class come together as one and I think thats the best way to go out, said Chapman, who plans to attend the University of the Cumberlands with her twin sister Megan.

The graduation took place about 12 hours after a federal judge blocked the inclusion of prayer as part of Russell County High Schools graduation ceremonies.

powderpuff answered on 05/23/06:

Hello tomder,

Good for the kids! I just hope they would be as tolerant and supportive of a fellow student that preferred to stand and recite a prayer from their chosen religion, or to hear a student who also held strong convictions about his/her supports, strengths and convictions (which did not include God) to have a short but supported speech.

High school graduation is a personal achievement. Those who accomplish the requirements for graduation should be allowed to speak about whatever they feel helped them achieve their success.

Personally, I don't think Federal Judges have any business making rules or laws about high school graduation ceremonies.


powderpuff

tomder55 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
kindj asked on 05/23/06 - Christians and Illegal Immigration

I've seen the questions here and elsewhere about how we, those of us that are Christians, are to handle this immigration issue.

I just read the following article, and I think the gentleman sums it up pretty well.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Commentary: A Biblical Perspective on Illegal Immigration
Mark Earley
President, Prison Fellowship


Throughout America recently, more than a million illegal immigrants poured into the streets. They took the day off from work, forcing many businesses to close for the day.

They got everyone's attention. However, it appears they only inflamed an already overheated debate. And the early polls are not showing any change in public opinion.

We need to pause and take a good look at the roles of the Church and the government here. They are different and, in some ways, conflicting. But this is not the first time such a conflict has arisen, and it is possible to formulate a thoughtful Christian perspective that takes both roles into account. Many Christians are giving it serious thought and coming up with good analyses.

First of all, as Christians, we are to care about the poor, widows, orphans, strangers, and that means aliens in our land. That's explicitly commanded in God's Word. Leviticus 19:33-34 is a good example. It says, "When an alien lives with you in your land, do not mistreat him. The alien living with you must be treated as one of your native-born."

That settles the question of how we personally, as Christians, and how the Church at-large treats illegal aliens in our midst. But what about the other question of their legal status in the country? Those are two different things.

The Bible has something here to say as well. It states that government's job is to preserve order and do justice. St. Augustine famously said that peace flows from order. As a former attorney general, I can tell you that enforcing the rule of law is very important to order and peace.

Congress needs to provide the resources for proper immigration control and establish a program that enables us to process those who have earned the legal right to stay as citizens. In the meantime, we must abide by the law. If thirty years of prison ministry have taught us anything, it's that we can't cave in to those who take the law into their own hands. Such disrespect for the law sets a terrible example to everyone. We have to look at what the law says and enforce it.

The hard truth is, if people come here illegally, they cannot be granted amnesty. That simply encourages millions more to cross our borders. Of course, securing the borders is vital to national security. It's also important that immigrants come here, but through an orderly, established legal process And employers cannot be allowed to continue to ignore the law against hiring illegal aliens. If we do not enforce the law, we are teaching millions a terrible lesson. We are telling them the law does not matter.

Failure to enforce the law has created this problem, and the ironic aspect is that the very blessing illegal aliens come here to secure for themselves is precisely a result of an economy and society made strong by the rule of law.

It's true that an unjust law is no law at all, as Martin Luther King famously said. But this is not a case of an unjust law. To secure our borders and to provide for an orderly process of immigrants is a just law, and the Church needs to respect that law even while it administers aid, compassion, and love to those in our midst.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Agree? Disagree? Care? Don't care?

DK

powderpuff answered on 05/23/06:

Hello kindj,

Its only partially ture, what Martin Luther King said: "an unjust law is no law at all". An 'unjust' law is just as powerful as a 'just' law when used to put people in jail or prison.

As far as I can tell, there are thousands of unjust laws on the books. It kind of depends on who you are, and what kind of attorney you can hire, whether or not those "unjust" laws will be used to prosecute successfully.

I've about had it with stupid silly laws that land thousands of people in jails and prisons....while at the same time allowing (probably) an equal number of really bad people to live freely; and though I still haven't figured out our immigaration laws, I know enough to know there are major problems with them.

I guess you can count me in the group who has been conditioned, so I've learned that "the law doesn't matter". I do believe in law and order.... but I don't believe in our laws and our legal system.

I have no problem with people immigrating to this country for work and a better life. If that is the purpose of immigration, the process should be easy enough that we don't have millions of people trying to sneak in.

I don't like thinking of people unfortunate enough to have been born in a place where the grass is greener on the other side of the fence, as criminals who need to be rounded up and put in prison or shipped back to the land they fled.

It is unChristian! But its okay for Christians to support whatever laws it takes to get those illegal immigrants out of here, because, its the law!. .......whatever!

Its not ok with me.

powderpuff

kindj rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
belle33 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
excon asked on 05/18/06 - A line in the sand


Hello Christians:

Borders??? Lets talk about borders.

Heres the scenario: You live in Louisiana. Youre poor. Youve been wiped out by a hurricane. Theres no work in the entire state. You have a family to feed. Alabama has jobs, but they passed a law that said these jobs are only for Alabamians. You could get one of those jobs. Do you go?

Is it the Christian thing to do, to respect the laws of Alabama, and let your children go hungry? Or is it the Christian thing to do, to provide for your family, even if you have to break an Alabama law?

Now, I know that a lot of you wont answer the question, even though I KNOW you understand the question Im asking. Youll poke holes in my supposition instead. OK.

excon

powderpuff answered on 05/18/06:

Hello excon,

You do what you have to do! Put your foot down and smudge out that line in the sand.

As for the immigration policy being geared towards keeping America white? Well, I have to admit, I have wondered the same thing. I don't recall hearing any stories from my family of any technical problems or other difficulties with the US government during my family's immigration here. I wondered if it was because it is a white family from Europe instead of a brown family from the south... but then I discarded the thought, figuring we got in so easy because we got here early :)

powderpuff

excon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 05/16/06 - MORE ON IMMIGRATION - A CHRISTIAN CONSIDERATION:



From a South African immigrant by the name of Kim du Toit, May 15, 2006 -- 7:58 a.m.

"Heres the amnesty I would offer illegal aliens: bus fare or train fare back to the Mexican border, with a small food allowance after fingerprinting and DNA sampling. Then, if they are ever caught in the
country again without legal papers, its straight to jail, and involuntary deportation. In other words, illegals get one, and only /one/ chance to make things right."

Do you have a better way? (I'm neutral)

HANK

powderpuff answered on 05/18/06:

Hello Hank,

This doesn't sound like a Christian consideration to me.

A Christian consideration would look more like offering some kind of way to open the borders, at least for all of America: Canada, USA, Mexico, Central America and South America.

Why not?

Why not an open world, where opportunity is more equal? Why such a clash of cultures that each country (or religion) is out for itself and only itself, no matter the cost to others.

Where would everybody go if they could go anywhere they wanted? Would that be too big of a problem? Or could it somehow be worked out in a more Christian or civilized way?

powderpuff

excon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
purplewings asked on 05/16/06 - Mixing of the species

Hi

For the sake of pleasing my buddy Choux who's looking for a lively discussion that may be sexually related.

What does everyone think about the intermingling of species?

We've finally gotten to the heart of racism and see mixed race couples often.

So, shall we go further in bringing together the pieces of the great ONE?

I myself, am a Westie and look like this:

but alas I am in love with someone who looks like this:




Is there any law that says this is wrong? Either biblically or civilly? Shouldn't the deciding factor be LOVE?

powderpuff answered on 05/16/06:

Hello PW,

Love is blind isn't it! I think proximity counts for a lot, and that may be one reason racists prefer segregation. I'm not aware of any biblical directives on this subject.

I heard in the news recently a grizzly bear mated with a polar bear.... in fact, it may be more common than I would have thought.


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Animal_sexuality

powderpuff

purplewings rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
paraclete asked on 05/06/06 - what is a wrong fact?

Now I'm a straight forward sort of guy, either something is fact or it is not but I don't get what's being said here, a "wrong fact" in other words it is a fact but we don't want you to know, or it's not a fact, but a lie. Is a wrong fact in fact a lie.

You would have expected a high ranking church official would be very clear about such things, but if he's confused how about his flock?

Code film a sin: Cardinal

May 7, 2006

A HIGH-RANKING Vatican cardinal has spoken out against The Da Vinci Code, the best-selling novel and upcoming film, saying it is based on "wrong facts".

Cardinal Francis Arinze said the book did not offer "a good presentation of Christianity at all. Rather, it does the very opposite, presents it wrongly: wrong facts and orientating people against Christianity".

Arinze, a Nigerian cardinal with a reputation for conservatism, made his comments in a documentary produced by the Rome-based TV news agency RomeReports and made available Friday.

He is the latest church official to criticise the best-selling novel by Dan Brown.

"Any film produced on the basis of that book is already in error from the word go, no matter how interesting it may be," said Arinze, who heads the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments.

Church officials have spoken out repeatedly against Brown's novel and the upcoming film, which stars Tom Hanks and Audrey Tautou and is scheduled for release this month.

The novel, with 46 million copies in print, contends that Jesus married Mary Magdalene and had descendants, and that Opus Dei - a conservative religious organisation close to the Vatican - and the Catholic church were at the centre of covering it up.

RomeReports is a religious TV news agency whose director teaches at the Opus Dei-run University of Santa Croce in Rome.

The documentary The Da Vinci Code: A Masterful Deception, was directed by Rome-based journalist Mario Biasetti.

powderpuff answered on 05/08/06:

Hello paraclete,

A wrong fact could be a lie, or it could be a mistaken belief. I think it would depend on whether or not the beholder and teller of the wrong fact was aware that the fact was wrong, or, believed it to be true.

So, to answer your question, no. A wrong fact is, in fact, not necessarily a lie.


powderpuff

paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 05/08/06 - What do you think of Frosty's point of view????

Particularly; do you agree with the last paragraph?
+++<><><>+++
WHAT IS IT GOING TO TAKE?
By Frosty Wooldridge
May 8, 2006
NewsWithViews.com

On 9/11, 19 illegal aliens bombed the World Trade Center into rubble and America into an ongoing nightmare. That single act by illegal aliens caused the deaths of 3,000 civilians. Further, it caused the deaths of 2,500 US soldiers and 15,000 wounded in Iraq and Afghanistanfrom the US response. It caused the deaths in excess of 50,000 Iraqi citizens.

Two years ago, Theo Van Gogh, the great grandson of the famed Dutch painter, Vincent Van Gogh, suffered knife wounds to his throat by a Muslim immigrant who didnt like Van Goghs right to free speech. A Dutch teacher I traveled with last summer in Europe predicted that Holland would suffer civil violence within five years. She said, Well have civil war and itll be our immigrants against us!

In Sweden, Muslim immigrants rape Swedish women because those women ask for it by not totally covering their bodies. Sweden suffers the greatest cultural dilemma its nation has experienced in hundreds of years.

Last December, in Paris, France, legal Muslim immigrants firebombed 10,000 cars in a violent melee that terrified French citizens during four solid weeks before authorities regained control. Today, French citizens fear traveling into immigrant enclaves in France. It stands as a country at odds with itself.

The same thing happened in Sydney, Australia where 5,000 people rioted against immigrants who would not and did not respect Australian laws. Immigrants demanded that Sharia Law become a part of Australia to satisfy Muslim immigrants. Thankfully, they mandated, If you dont like parliamentary law, you may choose to move to another country with Sharia Law.

In England, Muslim immigrants demanded that swimming pools be changed from co-ed to distinct times for women and mento satisfy Muslims need to separate the sexes. The ethnic and religious tension in the United Kingdom makes it about as united as a scorpion and a caterpillar in a box.

In the past month, Mexican ILLEGAL aliens marched in the streets of major cities demanding their right to occupy the United States via an unarmed invasion. They commandeered Americas streets in a show of ongoing lawlessness that would make Billy the Kid proud!

What do all these events share in common? Immigration by incompatible Third World cultures into First World countries! What causes it? Third World countries birth rates explode past their carrying capacity, which drives desperate people toward viable nations. Additionally, those countries suffer dictators and tyrants, i.e., men like Mexicos Vicente Fox. Those countries suffer the power of the Catholic Church and religion of Islam stuck in the 1st century where they espouse unlimited and unending birth rates. Results: poverty, illiteracy, diseases, crime, corruption and unending human misery.

Thirty years ago, Jean Raspail, a French novelist, wrote a book, Camp of the Saints showing an armada leaving India with tens of thousands of wretched immigrants whose own land was so horrible, they couldnt better it, so they sought another country for their salvation. At one point, one of the reporters asked the captain what he thought.

He replied, You dont know my peoplethe squalor, superstitions, the fatalistic sloth that theyve wallowed in for generations. You dont know what youre in for if that fleet of brutes ever lands in your lap. Everything will change in this country of yours. They will swallow you up.

France has been swallowed. In an effort to save itself, in July of last year, it closed its borders to further immigration. Last year, Holland started tracking down illegal immigrants and sent them back. Further, Holland mandated that no immigrant could come to Holland unless he or she spoke fluent Dutch. Additionally, they curtailed the flood to a trickle. Norways latest candidate for national office promotes closing the borders of that country. Sweden is not far behind.

What do those countries share in common? Their quest for peaceful diversity and multiculturalism died a violent death via the guillotine of reality. The facts speak for themselves: you cant mix Dark Ages religions and cultures with First World societies. It doesnt work. It becomes violent. It creates poverty. Citizens of host countries suffer the ethnic tension, racial stress and cultural angst. You cant take in too many immigrants, whether legal or illegal because they cant be assimilated. It doesnt work. It deteriorates from the myth of ideals to the lowest common denominator of hostility.

So, whats happening to the United States? Exactly the same thing that happened to Norway, Sweden, Holland, United Kingdom, France and Australia!

Because we are bigger, the violence spreads wider so its less perceptible. However, 630,000 convicted illegal alien felons in U.S. prisons tell the real story. Over 1.5 million illegal alien students in U.S. schools creating horrific language and overcrowding nightmares spell out the growing crisis. An added 16,000 cases of tuberculosis and 7,000 cases of leprosy--along with tens of thousands of cases of hepatitis A imported into America in four years slams us with reality. Hospitals crammed with sick and poor illegals and their babiescause bankruptcies and loss of care for American citizens. The list grows by the day as our country stumbles toward violent confrontation.

What one factor characterizes the European violence? Legal immigrants provoked riots. America suffers 20 million illegal alien migrants. Their violence collectively grows more powerful by the day as 10,000 invade our borders daily according to Time Magazine.

What is it going to take for President Bush and Congress to wake up? They know the violence is coming as surely as they knew Katrina approached New Orleans. They know our streets stand ripe for horrific violence from ILLEGAL aliens that have overstepped the rule of law in America. They know the American people will react at some point.

Remember Watts? One incident sent Los Angeles into a conflagration never experienced before. Why did it happen? Because the leaders ignored it, pretended it wasnt a problem, hoped it would go away and remained aloof. Mark Twain called it, The shabbiest of all liessilent assertionoccurs when the press and leaders ignore or suppress events of a growing crisis within our society. What happened to slavery and states rights? The emotional result became our Civil War.

Mr. Bush, Cheney, McCain, Condi Rice, Specter, Hagle, Frist, Kennedy, Pelosi, Kyle, Hatch, Canon and the rest of you yahoos cant be that stupid! Or, are you? You let 9/11 happen because you wouldnt enforce our immigration laws. You and Clinton made it so easy to thwart our immigration laws that 19 men danced into the United States and took lessons on how to fly jet liners but didnt need to learn how to land them. You let Katrina happen because you ignored the warning signs.

It is mildly pathetic that a sitting president with an approval rating of 33 percent stays his course while 67 percent of Americans say he is failing at his job. You would think anyone with common sense would change course. You would think that a sitting president with a functioning brain and at least a three digit I.Q., in our Republican form of government, would begin serving the American people instead of serving illegal aliens, who do the jobs that Americans wont do.

Im going to tell you, Mr. Bush, right here and now. You are guilty of neglect of the U.S. Constitution. You stand in violation of your sacred oath of office. That alone deserves impeachment. The rest of you in Congress stand guilty of ignoring an Immigration Katrina that wont hit just New Orleans, but slams into every sector of the United States. You stand guilty as sin for the destruction of millions of lives and collateral damage that wreaks havoc on our society.

I promise each of you incompetent and outright traitors this: the American people rise against you. We organize to defend our communities, states and nation against this invasion. We wont back down and we wont give up.

powderpuff answered on 05/08/06:

Hello Aruca,

This seems somewhat overdone.


Anyway, can you think of one factor most immigrants share in common? Searching for a better life, maybe? I'm sure thats why my family risked everything and came over on the boat.

I still think people who want to immigrate here for work and a better life should be allowed to do so. Is going through the legal process so difficult that most immigrants sneak in? ..I don't know. But, the numbers indicate there are problems with the immigration laws, as well as border security.

Does the poem on the statue of Liberty mean anything anymore, or did it ever?

Not like the brazen giant of Greek fame,
With conquering limbs astride from land to land;
Here at our sea-washed, sunset gates shall stand
A mighty woman with a torch, whose flame
Is the imprisoned lightning, and her name,
Mother of Exiles. From her beacon-hand
Glows world-wide welcome; her mild eyes command
The air-bridged harbor that twin cities frame.
"Keep, ancient lands, your storied pomp!" cries she
With silent lips. "Give me your tired, your poor,
Your huddled masses yearning to breathe free,
The wretched refuse of your teeming shore.
Send these, the homeless, tempest-tost to me,
I lift my lamp beside the golden door!"


powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
andile asked on 05/05/06 - Do you have the rosary?

To all those who feel that praying and meditating the mysteries of the rosary is a waste of time,think again pals,I have been meditating with the Sorrowful mysteries during the Lent period and believe it or not I have witness major changes in my life.This has once again prove that prayer is the most powerful tool any Christian or even non-Christians can use to get in touch with our loving God.It has once again showed that,if you really believe in the power that our most Holy Virgin Mother,Mary have nothing is impossible.So if you don't have those beading you better get hold of them,'cause they are the most powerful beads you will ever get in touch with.Remember that May is the month of crowning of Virgin Mary,so pray your rosary.Lastly I qoute on of my all time fovourite hymn:(verse 2:"What is it that you whisper into our ears,Mary?You are saying to us please recite the rosary..(chorus:we say hail,we say to you,we say hail Mary..")

powderpuff answered on 05/05/06:

Hello andile,

I am not familiar with "the mysteries of the rosary", "the Sorrowful mysteries", or the "power that our most Holy Virgin Mother Mary has". I have never heard of May being the month of "crowning of Virgin Mary" and don't really know what a "rosary" is.

I think a rosary is a link of beads, but that's just a guess.

Anyway, I'm happy, for you, that you have seen major changes in your life in a positive direction!

Keep up the good work :)

powderpuff

ps. I have never heard your quoted favorite hymn before, can you give the name of it?

andile rated this answer Average Answer
arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
hOPE12 asked on 05/04/06 - Freedom of Religion or beliefs:

Hello Everyone,

We seem to have two type of freedoms in this world.
1- Freedom to believe as you wish and without any hastle from other's.
2- Freedom to believe what others allow you to believe. If you believe slightly different then some allow you too, you will be attacked, your religion or beliefs will be attacked.

Why the two different standards? Do all people in this world really have freedom of Religious beliefs or to believe as they wish too? What do you say?

Take care,
Hope12

powderpuff answered on 05/05/06:

Hello Hope,

Actually I disagree with you. First of all, I think there are many types of freedoms in this world. But you have limited freedom to two types so I will try to limit my answers to the type of freedoms you have posted.

1- Freedom to believe as you wish and without any hastle from others.
This kind of freedom is a given for all, largely due to the fact that we cannot really "know" what others are thinking and believing inside their own heads! Anyone and everyone is free to believe as they wish. I could believe the sky is green and as long as I did not try to convince others of my green sky belief, I get no hassles from anyone. Another example: I believe asparagus is a horrible poisonous plant that tastes and smells so bad that it is nauseating. No one should ever eat it. So long as I don't try to stop others from their belief that asparagus is good, even delicious and healthy, I get no hassles for my belief that asparagus is poison.

2- Freedom to believe what others allow you to believe........Like I said about your first statement: As long as I don't hassle others with my thoughts (beliefs), and provided no one has control over my mind other than myself, I am under no one's permission to believe this or that. In fact, no one but myself really knows WHAT I believe.

Why the two different standards, you ask? I don't really know what you are talking about.

All people (ALL PEOPLE) really have freedom of thought and belief. I think it will remain that way until such time that humans have developed a way to read minds and use thought control.

powderpuff

hOPE12 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 04/23/06 - Gravitation And You:

At any point on the earth's surface, the earth's gravitational attraction is directed approximately toward its center. But since the earth rotates, the weight of a body is somewhat LESS than the earth's attraction for it because of centrifugal force. If a body weighs less, it takes up less room in a vacuum. Since there are more sinners out there in Society than 'good old boys,' is this why many people think Hell is located at the center of the Earth? More people can fit into a smaller space!

HANK

powderpuff answered on 04/23/06:

Hello Hank,

tsk tsk tsk....

I hope you are not suggesting that the "good old boys" are not sinners!

Good ol' boy is a slang term used, mainly positively, either to self-identify as or to refer to a male, usually Caucasian and of Northern/Western-European descent, who lives in a rural area and/or subscribes to a traditionally "rural" lifestyle. The term is generally thought to originate in the rural areas of the southern and southwestern U.S. While other terms such as redneck, hick, yokel, "Bubba", and "white trash" can be applied as well (though usually pejoratively,} and are often interchanged with "good ol' boy," the "good ol' boy" is more accurately considered an idealized image of rural Americans, Canadians and Australians, ......for more info go to Wikipedia web site.


Other than that, your post confuses me. No wait, I think I get it... Since the center of the earth is smaller than outer space, sinners must be smaller than good old boys?

powderpuff

blueboy. rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 04/23/06 - Our Universe:



Most of us know that a spiral can be defined as the locus of a point which moves about a fixed pole, while the radius vector and its vertical angle continually increases or decreases according to some law. What does Archimedes have to say about this spiral? Any RELIGIOUS connotations? Hint: In this case, the radius vector equals 'r' and the vectorial angle equals ƌ.'

HANK

powderpuff answered on 04/23/06:

Hello Hank,

Archimedes would probably have some mathematical formula or calculation to predict and explain a spiral. Personally I have a hard time grasping complicated math, but somehow I think most math experts believe almost anything can be solved or figured out mathematically. I tend to believe them even though I am math challenged.

I say a spiral (of events) could be compared to a cascade (of events).

powderpuff

blueboy. rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sarnian rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
ROLCAM asked on 04/22/06 - TO BELIEVE :

Do you believe equivocally that you were created
in GOD'S image ?

powderpuff answered on 04/22/06:

Hello Rolcam,

What I know for sure is that I was created in my mother's womb, in the image of my parents..... and twin.

powderpuff

Chilloutinparis rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ROLCAM rated this answer Bad/Wrong Answer
sarnian rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
ROLCAM asked on 04/22/06 - Are you a doubting Thomas ?

Do you believe on faith alone or
do you need visible proof?

Where do you go to get the visible proof ?

powderpuff answered on 04/22/06:

Hello Rolcam,

The visible proof is all around. All I have to do is look.

powderpuff

ROLCAM rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
ROLCAM asked on 04/22/06 - TO SERVE :

To whom can I bring peace by my forgiveness of their sins?

powderpuff answered on 04/22/06:

Hello Rolcam

It is not up to me to forgive anyone of their sins. Nor is it up to me to judge anyone for their sins. What God calls a sin, I am not completely sure-

It is up to me to bring myself peace, which I partly accomplished by recognizing and accepting reality for what it is without mixing it up with the emotional or religious feelings of guilt, unfairness, shame, hopelessness (as in hopeless sinner) and all that.

It is not my place to judge or forgive. But I can learn and recognize and move forward. Blaming has its place, but it can also become a big stumbling block.

powderpuff

blueboy rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Chilloutinparis rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ROLCAM rated this answer Bad/Wrong Answer

Question/Answer
revdauphinee asked on 04/17/06 - thank you!

while this is not a question it needs to be said i wish to thank answerway for allowing me back on this forum and also I have to say that if in the past i have offended anyone or hurt anyone on here I am sincerly sory!It is so good to be back
Dorothy

powderpuff answered on 04/18/06:

Welcome back revdauphine!

You never offended me, so no apology from you to me is needed here on your part. I do hope I've never offended you, and if I did I'd like you to know it was not intentional and I'm sorry.

powderpuff

LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
revdauphinee rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Jesushelper76 asked on 04/13/06 - HAPPY EASTER TO EVERYONE!!!!!!!

Happy easter to everybody on the board. Hope you all enjoy the holiday. God bless!

Joe

powderpuff answered on 04/14/06:

HAPPY EASTER to you and your family too!

powderpuff

Jesushelper76 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 04/13/06 - I'M PROUD OF YOU ALL:



This is the kind of participation on this Board that I've always hoped would show itself. You're a great bunch! You've made my wish come true. THIS IS A GREAT BOARD WITH A GREAT BUNCH OF EXPERTS! (I'M REALLY GLAD TO BE BACK!)

HAPPY EASTER! (Wear your bonnets to Church, gals.)

HANK

powderpuff answered on 04/14/06:

Welcome Back Hank!

I almost never leave the house without my bonnet on :)

Though I have been busy lately, I do check the boards daily. I agree, things are better around here :)

Glad you are back. HAPPY EASTER!!

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jackreade asked on 04/11/06 - Female Beating

DAMASCUS, Syria, April 10 Syria's first comprehensive field study of violence against women has concluded that nearly *one married woman in four* surveyed had been beaten. The study was released last week as part of a report on Syria by the United Nations Development Fund for Women.

The findings have been published in local news media, helping to draw attention to topics like domestic abuse and *honor killings* that have long been considered taboo in this conservative society.

NewYorkTimes-Middle-EastSection on-line

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

I don't know what the statistics are, say, in England or in Germany or the USA for female beating.
Judging by the results of this study, I know that it is dangerous to be a woman in Syria.

powderpuff answered on 04/11/06:

Hello jackreade,

Being a woman who was born and raised in the USA, I would say the stats are pretty high for women who have been beaten and abused.

In fact, it has been my experience that being a woman in the USA is dangerous also.

powderpuff

jackreade rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jackreade asked on 04/11/06 - Christians Harass Homosexuals

"Ruth Malhotra went to court last month for the right to be intolerant.

Malhotra says her Christian faith compels her to speak out against homosexuality. But the Georgia Institute of Technology, where she's a senior, bans speech that puts down others because of their sexual orientation.


Malhotra sees that as an unacceptable infringement on her right to religious expression. So she's demanding that Georgia Tech revoke its tolerance policy.

With her lawsuit, the 22-year-old student joins a growing campaign to force public schools, state colleges and private workplaces to eliminate policies protecting gays and lesbians from harassment. The religious right aims to overturn a broad range of common tolerance programs: diversity training that promotes acceptance of gays and lesbians, speech codes that ban harsh words against homosexuality, anti-discrimination policies that require college clubs to open their membership to all.

The Rev. Rick Scarborough, a leading evangelical, frames the movement as the civil rights struggle of the 21st century. "Christians," he said, "are going to have to take a stand for the right to be Christian.

copy and paste from the LA Times on line.

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

So, the "right to be Christian" means the right to harass homosexuals?

Huh, what would Jesus do?

powderpuff answered on 04/11/06:

Hello jackreade,

Religious ideals unique to individuals should not be used to stereotype whole groups of people who belong to specific religions. There are some fanatics in all religions.

Some of my best friends are gays and lesbians. I am not interested in their private sex lives.

We all have certain 'rights', but those rights end when they interfere with someone else's basic human rights.

People who cannot get past someone else's sexual orientation are pre occupied with thoughts of sex, just my opinion.

powderpuff

jackreade rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Erewhon asked on 04/09/06 - Reaction formation in the shpere of religion


Freud delineated 'reaction formation' as the blocking of a desire by its very opposite.

He used it to describe the mental mechanism by which the ego reacts to the impulses of the id by creating an antithetical formation that blocks repressed cathexes.

For example, someone who feels the desire to be religious might repress that desire by turning it into hatred for all religious people and religions.

What is your position on Freud's thinking on this?



powderpuff answered on 04/09/06:

Hello Erewhon,

I'm not sure if this theory includes (or is limited to) those who have a subconscious desire to be religious or those who have a conscious desire to be religious but, develop a hatred for all religous people none the less?

I suppose it could explain the blocking of a subconscious desire, but that kind of reaction with a conscious desire would be something more extreme than an innocent case of 'reaction formation'. Just my opinion.

powderpuff

Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
jjgoss asked on 04/03/06 - ...Jesus, take the wheel...

...Christians, this is a very touching song recorded by Carrie Underwood, last year's American idol...Did you have such an experience that you were in dire straits and cried for Jesus' help?.........

She was driving last Friday on her way to Cincinnati
On a snow white Christmas Eve
Going home to see her Mama and her Daddy with the baby in the backseat
Fifty miles to go and she was running low on faith and gasoline
It been a long hard year
She had a lot on her mind and she didn't pay attention
She was going way to fast
Before she knew it she was spinning on a thin black sheet of glass
She saw both their lives flash before her eyes
She didn't even have time to cry
She was sooo scared
She threw her hands up in the air

Jesus take the wheel
Take it from my hands
Cause I can't do this all on my own
I'm letting go
So give me one more chance
To save me from this road I'm on
Jesus take the wheel

It was still getting colder when she made it to the shoulder
And the car came to a stop
She cried when she saw that baby in the backseat sleeping like a rock
And for the first time in a long time
She bowed her head to pray
She said I'm sorry for the way
I've been living my life
I know I've got to change
So from now on tonight

Jesus take the wheel
Take it from my hands
Cause I can't do this all my own
I'm letting go
So give me one more chance
To save me from this road I'm on

Oh, Jesus take the wheel
Oh, I'm letting go
So give me one more chance
Save me from this road I'm on
From this road I'm on
Jesus take the wheel
Oh, take it, take it from me
Oh, why, oh

powderpuff answered on 04/03/06:

Hello jjgoss,

Something sort of like that happened to me. The loss of control on an ice covered highway.. Realizing I had lost control, taking my hands off the wheel and talking to God... As I leaned over in my seat to wait for my van to come to a stop, I thanked God no one else was in the van with me.

Other than that, what happened to me was quite a bit different.

powderpuff

Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
madima rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
jjgoss rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 04/02/06 - What can be done without faitk?......................

Is there anything that can be done without faith?

Many people associate faith with religion and leave it at that, but I believe it applies much more broadly to every endeavor.
There is the often mentioned statement that faith can move mountains, is that true? I say yes.
Just a few miles from my home a mountain is being moved. Why? Because of the gold and silver in it.
Yes the desire of getting the precious metals is the incentive but basically it requires more than incentive to get them. It requires can do, and can do covers a lot of territory in accomplishment.
I this case knowing how to do it and not violate the environment protection laws is a big challenge. Know in how to and acquiring the needed equipment and manpower is important.
Then there is the drive to get the job going, doing it and getting it done.
But underneath it all is the belief that a person can accomplish each step of the way.
In religious faith it is more than mere belief. It is a belief that is also a trust and a knowing, that sums up a statement such as I know my redeemer lives.
That is faith in another
It that much different than the faith that can move mountains or build a house, or get anything accomplished?
Its like the faith in a boss who says, I know that John can do it, thats why I hired him. I had the faith that he could hire was well as faith in the other person.
What is faith to, in, and with you?
Peace and kindness,
Fred

powderpuff answered on 04/02/06:

Hello arcura,

It takes faith when I am driving down the road in a big car, going fast, to know that when I put my foot on the brake pedal and apply slight pressure, the car is going to stop.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
WheninRome asked on 04/02/06 - A Healing Myth

Once, in another time and another place, a kingdom of magic and beauty knew a time of peace. No armies threatened its boarders, no bandits plundered its trade routes, no plagues sickened its people. Yet even in such peaceful times, bad things could happen: accidents, misunderstandings, even good people doing bad things.

The third daughter of the king was a bright and cheerful sort. She wasn't the strongest or the prettiest of the royal princesses, but she did have the nicest wings of anyone her age. She loved to fly around the countryside and explore the groves and meadows she found...they were always full of surprises.

One day she found a particularly pretty grove, with a pond glistening in a little clearing in the middle. As she went in for a closer look, she saw images start to form. She saw her own reflection, and as she lightly touched the ground she saw that her reflection was watching reflections of her own...dim watery reflections from her past.

"So you can see the pictures." The voice from among the trees made her jump. "Don't worry," continued the young man as he stepped out from among the trees, "nobody else can see the same images, Princess. It's part of the magic."

"How...?" she asked, looking him up and down. He was a young man, no older than the princess herself, dressed in the rough tunic of a wizard's apprentice. "Who are you? How did you know who I am, what I saw?"

"I am apprenticed to the Court Wizard. Everybody knows who you are, Princess...and besides, I have seen you at the palace when I have been there with my master." He paused, glancing at the ground and lowering his voice. "As to the images...well, at one time I had need of their magic."

"When I entered the Wizard's service, I had a great and secret fear. Something...bad...happened to me when I was younger. It hurt to even think about, and after time I didn't think about it much. But ever since that time, I had lived with the fear. When my master learned of this, he taught me the magic of this pool and its stream."

"The pool reflects images from your mind...scenes from your past, dreams of the future, even fantasies of the present. The stream flows like time itself, upstream into the past, and downstream into the future. If I followed the ritual he described, these magics could wash clean the fear."

She made a face. "I suppose this ritual involves deep magics usable only by Wizards?"

"Not really. All the magic is in the waters, and anyone can use the ritual. Even a lowly apprentice." He grinned. "It's pretty simple. After he told me about it, he brought me here and then stood back by the trees. He said that he would answer any questions I had but otherwise I was on my own."

"I stood where I could see my reflection in the pool, and then thought about my fear. As I thought, my reflection watched a reflection of my thoughts...like a stage where dimly lit actors played out the scene against a colorless backdrop. I looked up and saw that I was still here, in the glade. I looked back at the water, holding on to a small part of the special feeling of fear it had given me. As I turned and looked back upstream, I saw more images...each earlier than the last. I relaxed and let the feeling guide me back to the earliest image. When I had that, I turned back to the pool and found my reflection watching the same colorless players in their dim reflection of the memory. As my reflection watched, the image went from a time shortly before the bad thing happened, through the whole thing, and on to a time when it was all over. When it passed the ending that way, it stopped...like a drawing. Then the drawing faded away, and I was just looking at my reflection. The Wizard had told me that if I stepped into that last part of the image, it would run very quickly backwards, with full color and sound and me living backwards through it all...all the way through to the part before the beginning. It sounded very strange. As I looked at my reflection again, it was watching the image go forward again in its dim, colorless way. When it reached the drawing at the end, I stepped into the image and was plunged into a world going backwards! It went clear through to before the beginning in less than a second, then stopped. Startled, I let the water carry me downstream, through all that had happened since, with the fear gone and the memory unable to hurt me. When I reached the here-and-now, I got out and just stood there, knowing that the fear would trouble me no more." He stopped, and suddenly seemed to remember where he was, and who he was talking to. "That was over a year ago, and the fear is still gone. The Wizard says it is gone for good."

She thought for a moment. "So all there is to this ritual is think of the problem until your reflection sees it, follow a part of the feeling upstream to my earliest memory of it, wait for my reflection to see it all the way through, step into the ending, and live it backwards quickly? What kind of magic is that?"

He thought for a minute, shrugged, and said "Effective? If you wish, I will withdraw to the trees while you try it."

"What makes you think that I NEED it?"

"Because the images only come to those who do." His voice faded to an embarrassed silence as he realized what he had said. "I'll go now."

"Yes, do." She said absently, already thinking. Then: "But not too far, in case I need you." She was remembering an incident a few days back which had set off her special fear, and just as the apprentice had described, her reflection in the pool was watching a dim and watery scene of the memory. Startled, she looked up again. Yes, she was in the clearing, with the trees all around and the apprentice all but lost among the closer ones. She could still feel a part of that fear, so she kept that feeling while she looked back up stream at all the images from the past that the feeling had touched...until she found the earliest of them all. She brought that memory back to the pool and released it as her reflection started to watch it unfold in its dim and watery way. Her reflection seemed to have a life of its own as it watched the pale scene start before anything happened, run through the bad parts, and then pause at a time when it was all over. She watched her reflection shift as she prepared for what she would do. Her reflection settled as it watched the scene unfold again. The dim scene passed through the beginning, through the bad time and on past again. When it stopped, she jumped in to it. Suddenly, she was there again: back where and when it had happened. Everything was moving backwards, and in a flash she had lived backwards through it and past the beginning. Shocked, she let the water carry her down stream, forward through all the rest of her yesterdays without the bad times for company. When she got to today, she stood up. There she was...standing, dripping in a stream in the clearing. She looked around for the apprentice, half expecting him to be laughing at the soggy mess she must be. He was there, by the trees...not laughing, just smiling in an understanding way.

In the years that followed, they became friends. Although they went their separate ways...he, as wizard to one of the King's high lords and she as wife to a neighboring prince... they valued that friendship to the end of their days. And from that time on, neither was ever again troubled by their great fears.


How should we handle our fears in today's world?

powderpuff answered on 04/02/06:

Hello WheninRome,

They say the best way to handle our fears is to face them straight on. Uncomfortable as it may seem at the time, to really get past a fear it is best to face it up front. Each time we mangage to face our fears and get "past" them, we also accomplish growth and increase our potential.

powderpuff

WheninRome rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
STONY asked on 04/01/06 - ANOTHER TRAVESTY OF JUSTICE...

A REALLY GOOD LOOKING FEMALE SCHOOL TEACHER GETS "HOUSE ARREST" FOR 14 COUNTS OR WHATEVER IT WAS OF HAVING SEX WITH A 14 YEAR OLD STUDENT. NOW, IF I HAD SEX WITH A 14 YEAR OLD FEMALE STUDENT THEY WOULD
DIG ME MY OWN PRIVATE TUNNEL AT THE ATLANTA FEDERAL CORRECTION CENTER. JUST BECAUSE SHE IS A REALLY ATTRACTIVE WOMAN, THE DOUBLE STANDARD COMES INTO PLAY.

NOW, ALONG WITH THE WILD FIRES AND NO RAIN IN FLA.
FOR QUITE SOME TIME EVERYTHING APPEARS NORMAL. SO, HOW WAS YOUR DAY?

powderpuff answered on 04/02/06:

HELLO STONY,

IT IS MY GUESS THAT IF A VERY GOOD LOOKING 25 YR. OLD MAN TEACHER HAD SEX WITH A 14 YR. OLD GIRL STUDENT, HE WOULD BE IN VERY SERIOUS TROUBLE, EVEN IF HE HAS BIPOLAR DISORDER. I AGREE, A DOUBLE STANDARD WAS USED HERE.

MY DAY HAS JUST BEGUN BUT I CAN ALREADY TELL IT IS GOING TO BE GREAT! I PLAN ON DOING YARD WORK THIS AFTERNOON :)

powderpuff

Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
STONY rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
WheninRome asked on 03/26/06 - FUNDAMENTALISM AND ITS UGLY SIDE



Fundamentalism in ANY RELIGION is damaging.

It is not Islam, the religion itself, but those who chose the narrow-minded fundamentalist side to represent the religion who show its ugliest side, just as it was not the RCC who issued forth the Inquisition, the Crusades, genocide in South America etc. it was those who represented the RCC at the time, not the religion itself.

Why is it so difficult to understand that PEOPLE not the idea or the message of the religion tarnish the religion by misrepresenting it and showing the world THEIR ugly side.

powderpuff answered on 03/26/06:

Hello WheninRome,

In an ideal world, lay people would not be the ambassadors, so to speak, of their religions. Idealy no, but reality.... Though, not in an official capacity, it is understandable to think that lay PEOPLE can and often are impressed by the religous beliefs and actions of other lay PEOPLE..

Religious leaders of any religion who are hard line fundamentalist show the ugly side of religion. The leaders spread a fundamentalist message and the masses express it.

I don't know much at all about Islam, but I have to wonder how safe it is to even try to learn about it... at what point do you become a Muslim instead of an infidel or an apostate? And at this point in time, I think it is probably a good idea that most Muslim countries, if not all, don't allow Christian missionaries. I would hate to think that for all the good intentions of Christian missionaries, what they manage to accomplish by spreading the good news is a death sentence to their listeners.

powderpuff

WheninRome rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
wakan rated this answer Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Erewhon asked on 03/26/06 - The Dangerous Ambivalence Between American Politicians, Academics, Journalists, and the Kingdom of S



"Two Faces of Islam," published by journalist Stephen Schwartz (2002), is a sustained and detailed attack on Wahhabism, the form of Islam espoused by the Saudi ruling family.

Academics, journalists and the political elite in the US have all accommodated themselves to the Saudis, and have discouraged a closer look at them, yet they are the number one funders of terrorism.

QUESTION:

What steps should America take to ensure the Saudi Kingdom abandons funding for terrorism and sopreads democracy to its own subjects?



powderpuff answered on 03/26/06:

Hello Erewhon,

I think one of the best things America could do is kick the oil habit! I'm not sure there is anything any outsider could do to change a faith founded on rigid and deeply intolerant tenets.

I just don't see the possibility of any kind of resolution, other then a new modern day Islamic Prophet to guide the way to peace, or some very strong words from imams who counsel against jihadist terrorism. However, I suspect that many of the imans who cousel against jihadist terrorism manage to combine their messages with injunctions to embrace 'real' Islam even more zealously; fueling the false legitimacy to terroristic religious militancy.

If all Islamists hear their whole lives -death and destruction to the infidel, that is what they come to believe. And with rules like that, who would want to stand up and make a challenge?

powderpuff

Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
CredendoVidis rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tomder55 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Erewhon asked on 03/25/06 - Dare YOU Hope for Peace or are you Chicken-Hearted?



It is gratifying to know that optimism is not dead, and that not all are too prejudiced to give peace a chance.

"All I am saying is give peace a chance."

John Lennon - who believed that it could happen.



Do you believe that reasonable people of all religions can make a just peace, or is our future resting firmly in the hands of the troubled, the heretic, and the insane?

Dare YOU hope for peace?

powderpuff answered on 03/26/06:

Hello Erewhon,

Sure I hope for peace, but I don't hold my breath waiting for it!

I do have hope and belief that reasonable people of all religions can make peace. Ususally where there is life, there is hope.. right? Will peace between reasonable people be enough?

I am rather concerned about what will become of the not-so-reasonable people of religion -those who believe their religious duty is to kill and terrorise all others into their own ways of religion and all that.... and those they fight against???

I'd like to imagine that those who are non-reasonable are just a few, but what I see in the world today convinces me that they are plenty. There seems to be enough of the non-reasonable to put the reasonable at serious risk.

I do still dare to hope.

powderpuff

CredendoVidis rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HerrAirhorn asked on 03/25/06 - Potential Important Breakthrough

From the sit newscience dot com, a copy and paste.

"Mens testicles may provide an ethical source of embryonic stem cells (ESCs), suggest new experiments in mice.

A team in Germany has successfully grown mouse ESC-like cells from spermatagonial stem cells which normally turn into sperm. The ESC-like cells can be grown into all tissues of the mouse body, suggesting that if the same could be done in men, it would provide patients with a source of tissue-matched cells for repairing any damaged organs or tissue.

So far, all existing colonies of human ESCs have been derived from surplus human embryos, leftover from infertility treatments. ***Because a human embryo is sacrificed in the process, many religious groups oppose such research***, especially in the US where President George W Bush has placed heavy restrictions on federal stem cell researchers."


This would be a wonderful breakthrough for medical science and its research into many devastating illness without the ethical and moral problem of destroying a human fetus which is unacceptable.

powderpuff answered on 03/25/06:

Hello HerrAirhorn,

It sounds very promising! I wonder if there will be objection from the religious community? And I wonder if a similar source of embryonic stem cells could be found in a woman's eggs?

Indeed it will be a wonderful breakthrough for medical science! Stem cells hold hope for advancements in medical care and treatment of diseases for all of humanity.

powderpuff

HerrAirhorn rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
sissypants asked on 03/25/06 - hi------>i'm new here ;)

i new here and just wanted to say----->NOT! my question, is it a very christian like thing to come on to this site and tell people around here "i'm new here"? since when was lieing a christian thing?

powderpuff answered on 03/25/06:

Hello sissypants,

Lying isn't a Christian thing sillysissy! I may be way off base in this assumption, but I think lying is a common human trait not related to religious beliefs. My guess is most religions have some rules against lying. Lies come in all shapes and sizes and from people of all backgrounds and religious faiths, not just Christians. The list of reasons people lie is long, but sometimes intentions behind a lie are well-meaning. I think a common reason to tell the "I'm new here" lie around these parts is to avoid having to face an unpleasant truth.

Cheer up, things could be worse ;)

powderpuff

sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
purplewings rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
CeeBee2 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
wakan rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
excon asked on 03/24/06 - Theocracy's


Hello Christians:

Ronnie asked about the re-liberation of Afghanistan. Elliot says this is the system THEY chose. I say they are enslaved and incapable of choosing. No, not enslaved by shackles, but by a religion - just as Bush and Elliot are. Many of my Christian friends are too.

My questions: (1) Does a belief in Christianity tend to liberate you, or enslave you? (2) What about the way OTHER Christians practice it? (3) Does a belief in Islam tend to liberate its adherents, or enslave them? Or (4), am I all wet?

excon

powderpuff answered on 03/24/06:

Hello excon,

I never felt that my faith "enslaved" me, but I feel some people are enslaved by religion. If you believe in Islam and have a change of heart on your faith and the penalty is death, Islam is enslavement.

powderpuff

excon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HerrAirhorn rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
WheninRome asked on 03/24/06 - RAGE CONTROL

Two Nuns and Dracula

Two nuns, Sister Anne and Sister Noreen, are traveling through Europe in their car. They get to Transylvania and are stopped at a traffic light. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a tiny little Dracula jumps onto the hood of the car and hisses through the windshield.
"Quick, quick!" shouts Sister Noreen. "What shall we do?"
"Turn the windshield wipers on. That will get rid of the abomination," says Sister Anne.
Sister Noreen switches them on, knocking Dracula about, but he clings on and continues hissing at the nuns.
"What shall I do now?" she shouts.
"Switch on the windshield washer. I filled it up with Holy Water at the Vatican," says Sister Anne.
Sister Noreen turns on the windshield washer. Dracula screams as the water burns his skin, but he clings on and continues hissing at the nuns.
"Show him your cross," says Sister Anne.
"Now you're talking," says Sister Noreen. She opens the window and shouts, "Get the #(*$&@(*#& off our car!!!!!

My question: How do Christians control road rage?

powderpuff answered on 03/24/06:

Hello WheninRome,

I had to laugh just reading the title to the question!

I would say Christians control road rage about the same way anyone else does. Something more persuasive than religious faith takes over when one gets behind the wheel of such a powerful machine....

Scary to think about it, but even a tiny old lady (Christian too) could become a dangerous threat when under the influence of road rage.

powderpuff

WheninRome rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Lazarus asked on 03/24/06 - Newbie on board

Hello all, I am new here and have been a Christian for 6 years. Looking forward to some good Christian fellowship. Peace and God Bless.

powderpuff answered on 03/24/06:

Hello Lazarus,

Welcome! I hope you find all you are looking for. The group of experts here are sure to porvide you with answers according to their individual backgrounds as it relates to their experiences with Christianity.

powderpuff

Lazarus rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
ladybugca asked on 03/20/06 - in need of prayer

my dad is in need of prayer for he is dieing,the doctors say they dont know how he is still living.he can no longer see he cant walk no more and he cant talk.he has brain cancer and of the lungs, i guess what i am asking for is that he is not surffing.i dont know if he is saved or not so please say a prayer that someone can get through to him before it is to late.i thank everyone for your prayers and may the lord bless you all.

powderpuff answered on 03/20/06:

Hello ladybugca,

I'm sorry your dad is so sick. I will keep you and your dad in my prayers.

powderpuff

ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
CredendoVidis asked on 03/19/06 - Will we learn anything from the current collapse of AW-Christianity?

Let's face it : The Christianity board is at the moment near-death. Those currently missing have left a tremendous gap in participation here.

Yes, in the past there were members here who overstepped the rules at times.
Yes, in the past there were members here who by their actions could be reported to management for all different formats of abuse.

The question is more if a board as "Christianity" is better off WITHOUT all these members who have now (hopefully temporally) been suspended from here, than WITH all of them, how irritating their actions at times may be.

May be it's a good idea to commit ourselves to the following statements, to prevent a repeat of the current situation and ensure a lifely, interesting, and balanced participation here again :

- I will not block anyone
- I will not report anyone for abuse
- If I feel that someone goes too far, I will just ignore him/her in the future.

Any people agreeing with me on this?

powderpuff answered on 03/20/06:

Hello CredendoVidis,

This is not the first time the Christianity board here has had mass suspensions. I think I remember 8-10 experts suspended in a short period in the past. The site survived then and I think it will this time too.

I'm sorry but I don't agree with your position, though I support your right to do as you see fit. I don't think reporting abuse is a good idea simply because it is passing the buck, and once passed, we could never be sure of the consequences.

If I feel someone goes too far in the future, I will do as I have done in the past and block them.

powderpuff

CredendoVidis rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
FormerJesusHelper76 asked on 03/17/06 - Mantra?

Some questions about Mantras. Meditation taught by Zen masters give a very strong importance to mantras! Do you think it is good for a Christian when practising meditation to use mantras?? Do you think it is helpful and it works? I seen a mantra today, It goes like this: You guys who run this circus are so powerful!!! Do you think it works? I always enjoyed practising meditation and do not see anything wrong with the practise. What are your opinions about this?

Joe

powderpuff answered on 03/18/06:

Hello Joe,

I found a site where you might find some helpful information about your questions on Christian's using mantras.

"Maranatha is the final instruction: To many people the use of mantra or sacred word appears to be an Eastern practice, often associated with Buddhism or Hinduism. However, there is a Christian meditation mantra that has been used for a very long time by the early monks, though it is little known publicly as a mantra practice. It is the mantra Maranatha. The word Maranatha is the final instruction of St. Paul's teachings to the Corinthians, and is St. John's final instruction in the Book of Revelations. Thus, the last word, the final teaching of the entire Christian Bible is "Maranatha," which is Aramaic and means, "Come Lord."

Mara-natha and Maran-atha: One meditation teacher explains he was taught in seminary that when the word Maranatha is parsed (broken into parts) as "mara-natha" or "maran-atha," it has two different meanings:

As "mara-natha," it means "Come Lord," or "Lord Come."
As "maran-atha," it means "Lord is Here" or "Lord has Come."

Pronouncing the mantra: The Maranatha Mantra is pronounced with "a" as in "car" or "far" (Ma-Ra-Na-Tha)."

For more information, here is the URL:

http://swamij.com/maranatha.htm

Its good to see you here Joe. Congratulations on making it back after your suspension. Perhaps you could let the others know how you did it so the rest of the group could get back here and start participating again.

As for the mantra you quote in your question, "You guys who run this circus are so powerful!!!", it did seem to work now didn't it?

powderpuff

FormerJesusHelper76 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
madima asked on 03/14/06 - Not a Q Just a Prayer request

I just wish to request my Answerway family to please offer a prayer for the repose of the soul of Miguel Abadilla, my beloved father, who has passed away.

Thanks so much.

powderpuff answered on 03/15/06:

Dearest Sister,

I am so sorry to hear of your father's passing. I know you are missing him! There is a kind of pain that is far beyond words. It could be compared to a black hole or a bottomless pit. A pain that results from the realization that your beloved is gone now- in this lifetime, never to be again. The ramifications are too large to contemplate, yet that is where you dwell.

My thoughts and prayers are with you and your mother for comfort and courage, and the strength to carry on as you face the task of moving forward. And for your father, his much earned rest, Reunion and comfort.

(((HUGS))) and Love,
Sharlene

madima rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
ladybugca rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
BeelzeBUSH asked on 03/05/06 - The human mind and ability...

I was so impressed with the story of a High School kid I recently read about. The young man "Jason McElwain" is autistic and made the headlines for demonstrating basketball skills beyond even his coaches expectation. The news did not suggest he was a savant, but in my opinion he is. I c&p part of an article that basically gives an overview explaining the rare phenomenon.




"Autistic Savant

Written by Stephen M. Edelson, Ph.D.
Center for the Study of Autism, Salem, Oregon


The autistic savant is one of the most fascinating cognitive phenomena in psychology. "Autistic savant" refers to individuals with autism who have extraordinary skills not exhibited by most persons. Historically, individuals with these exceptional skills were called 'idiot savants,' a French term meaning unlearned (idiot) skill (savant). In a 1978 article in Psychology Today, Dr. Bernard Rimland introduced a more appropriate term 'autistic savant,' which is the current label.

The estimated prevalence of savant abilities in autism is 10%, whereas the prevalence in the non-autistic population, including those with mental retardation, is less than 1%.

There are many forms of savant abilities. The most common forms involve mathematical calculations, memory feats, artistic abilities, and musical abilities. A mathematical ability which many autistic individuals display is calendar memory. They could be asked a question like: 'What day of the week was May 22, 1961? and they can determine the answer within seconds--Monday. Others can multiply and divide large numbers in their head and can also calculate square roots and prime numbers without much hesitation."



The mind can function in ways that is obviously amazing. A small percentage of people may not have the ability on their own to live within the normal perimeters of society, but yet of that small percentage there are some that have demonstrated gifted talents. Is such things as this alluded to in the Bible? Did man originally have more skills than we currently use or are they dormant or is this part of evolution? Are we progressing and will unlock our abilities as we learn more about ourselves or does this reflect a unique creation feature in mankind although for now beyond our comprehension?





I love myself,
George



powderpuff answered on 03/06/06:

Hello BeelzeBUSH,

Puzzling for sure! Amazing too!!

I have a cousin that is nearly the same age as me, though he is retarded, he has some amazing abilities. Anyway, I'm not so sure he really is retarded, because, he can remember every song or tune he hears and can sing it back perfectly every time.

I don't really know what happened to him, he was born "normal", but before he was 2 years old he had a series of brain injuries and, as I remember growing up, he was blinded, had lobotomy scars, and was gradually becoming crippled by neglect and lack of physical exercise. It was my understanding that he had experienced a series of "accidental" falls. At less than a year old I was told he had fallen off his parent's bed, then around the age of one year he fell out of an upstairs window onto a concrete sidewalk below.

There were a couple of amazing things I remember about my cousin. He could remember and sing any tune he had ever heard perfectly, and he was always happy.

I don't ever remember learning or reading about anything like this in the Bible. I don't think it is part of evolution either. Maybe it is just a glimpse of what any of us are capable of, but (for some unknown reason) not all of us have the ability to access these amazing features of our selves? Just a guess.

powderpuff

BeelzeBUSH rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HerrAirhorn asked on 03/03/06 - Equivalent Wisdom in Christianity?

"If we can reach the uderstanding of what we actually are, there is no better remedy for elimiating all sufffering. This is the heart of all spiritual practices." >Kalu Rinpoche

powderpuff answered on 03/04/06:

Hello HerrAirhorn,

Yes it could be. We are what we are. We were/are born/created that way. Personally, I think it will take more than an understanding of what 'we' are as individuals. The capacity to look inside ourselves and understand what we actually are must be extended outward from ourselves, with an attitude of acceptance for what IS. If we manage to do that, we may be able to uphold a higher universal standard of spiritual practice.

powderpuff

Chilloutinparis rated this answer Average Answer
HerrAirhorn rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HerrAirhorn asked on 03/03/06 - Missouri Bill to make Christianity Official Religion

"Missouri legislators in Jefferson City considered a bill that would name Christianity the state's official "majority" religion.House Concurrent Resolution 13 has is pending in the state legislature. Many Missouri residents had not heard about the bill until Thursday."


Showdown soon regarding the Constitutional issue of separation of church and state? Things are really heating up now.

powderpuff answered on 03/04/06:

Hello HerrAirhorn,

What, with the way things are going, the recent Supreme Court decision (8-0 ruling led by the conservative new Chief Justice Roberts) to allow Church members the right to use DMT (an illegal hallucinogen) for religious practices, the high road to religious rule is being paved.

In theory, this 'trend' could pave the way for other religious groups, to not only claim State majority religion status, but to create towns, cities, and states with their own religious laws. Including polygamy, drug use, Catholic's only, or even taliban style law.....

Will the line be drawn? Or are we headed for an era where religion will play a deciding role on how societies set up law and order?

Looks like a hot topic if I ever saw one!

powderpuff

HerrAirhorn rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tomder55 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
revdauphinee asked on 03/03/06 - on a lighter side (I hope)

A Well-Known Monk

A wandering monk walked barefoot everywhere he went, to the point that the soles of his feet eventually became quite thick and leathery. And because he ate very little, he gradually became very frail. Several days often passed between opportunities to brush his teeth, so he usually had bad breath. Therefore, throughout the region, he came to be known as the super-calloused fragile mystic plagued with halitosis.

powderpuff answered on 03/03/06:

good one!


:)
pp

revdauphinee rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
revdauphinee asked on 03/03/06 - some Hindu wisdom!



Disparaging words pain a man even when uttered in jest.
Therefore, those who know human nature are courteous even to their enemies.

powderpuff answered on 03/03/06:

Hello revdauphinee,

I would say this is true. I never believed the childhood saying: Sticks and stones may break my bones but words will never hurt me.

As a child, my dad would often say very cruel things and tell me in graphic detail how he was going to kill me and dismember my bloody gutted body. Surely he didn't mean it, but it sure caused me pain.

Anyway, humans, whether they are friends or enemies share the same emotional vulnerabilities. Unfortunately, some people lack the capacity to feel empathy for others and would never understand this bit of Hindu Wisdom.

Courteous communications could go a long way toward world peace.

powderpuff

revdauphinee rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Itsdb asked on 03/02/06 - Catholic Town

New Florida town looks to ban abortions, pornography and contraceptives

By Brian Skoloff
ASSOCIATED PRESS

10:46 a.m. March 1, 2006

NAPLES, Fla. If Domino's Pizza founder Thomas S. Monaghan has his way, a new town being built in Florida will be governed according to strict Roman Catholic principles, with no place to get an abortion, pornography or birth control.

The pizza magnate is bankrolling the project with at least $250 million and calls it God's will.

Civil libertarians say the plan is unconstitutional and are threatening to sue.

The town of Ave Maria is being constructed around Ave Maria University, the first Catholic university to be built in the United States in about 40 years. Both are set to open next year about 25 miles east of Naples in southwestern Florida.

The town and the university, developed in partnership with the Barron Collier Co., an agricultural and real estate business, will be set on 5,000 acres with a European-inspired town center, a massive church and what planners call the largest crucifix in the nation, at nearly 65 feet tall. Monaghan envisions 11,000 homes and 20,000 residents.

During a speech last year at a Catholic men's gathering in Boston, Monaghan said that in his community, stores will not sell pornographic magazines, pharmacies will not carry condoms or birth control pills, and cable television will have no X-rated channels.

Homebuyers in Ave Maria will own their property outright. But Monaghan and Barron Collier will control all commercial real estate in the town, meaning they could insert provisions in leases to restrict the sale of certain items.

I believe all of history is just one big battle between good and evil. I don't want to be on the sidelines, Monaghan, who sold Domino's Pizza in 1998 to devote himself to doing good works, said in a recent Newsweek interview.

Robert Falls, a spokesman for the project, said Tuesday that attorneys are still reviewing the legal issues and that Monaghan had no comment in the meantime.

If they attempt to do what he apparently wants to do, the people of Naples and Collier County, Florida, are in for a whole series of legal and constitutional problems and a lot of litigation indefinitely into the future, warned Howard Simon, executive director of the American Civil Liberties Union of Florida.

Florida Attorney General Charlie Crist said it will be up to the courts to decide the legalities of the plan. The community has the right to provide a wholesome environment, he said. If someone disagrees, they have the right to go to court and present facts before a judge.

Gov. Jeb Bush, at the site's groundbreaking earlier this month, lauded the development as a new kind of town where faith and freedom will merge to create a community of like-minded citizens. Bush, a convert to Catholicism, did not speak specifically to the proposed restrictions.

While the governor does not personally believe in abortion or pornography, the town, and any restrictions they may place on businesses choosing to locate there, must comply with the laws and constitution of the state and federal governments, Russell Schweiss, a spokesman for the governor, said Tuesday.

Frances Kissling, president of the liberal Washington-based Catholics for a Free Choice, likened Monaghan's concept to Islamic fundamentalism.

This is un-American, Kissling said. I don't think in a democratic society you can have a legally organized township that will seek to have any kind of public service whatsoever and try to restrict the constitutional rights of citizens.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Good idea?

Constitutionally sound or "un-American?"

Like "Islamic fundamentalism" or free exercise of religion?

Other thoughts or comments?

powderpuff answered on 03/02/06:

Hello Itsdb,

Probably not a good idea. Because if they can do that, then I should also be allowed to create my own town.

Un-American? maybe? It is certainly something to think about! The town founder wants to outlaw certain activities that are legal in most places, right? Ok, what if I wanted my town to have privilages and rights that are illegal in most places -but still within the limits of the Constitution?

I do believe in free exercise of religion, so long as it does not infringe on the rights of others. I guess I would say that as long as the citizens were free to come and go as they please, if thats what they want, then why not?

If Thomas S. Monaghan has his way, things will be very different in the future.



powderpuff

Itsdb rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
excon asked on 03/01/06 - The Fat Tuesday Massacre


Hello Survivors:

They couldn't do it all at once. They had to drag it out for a couple days, and I don't think it's over yet. If you hear a knock on your door late at night, DON'T answer it.

They got Laura for Gods sake.

Oh oh, I just thought of something. Maybe bucker is right. Maybe the devil is taking them away. Arrrrgghhhh.

excon

powderpuff answered on 03/01/06:

Hello excon,

I just checked. It looks like you are still here.

As far as I know, its still okay to have these kinds of thoughts.. But, the line has been drawn and a generous warning has been clearly posted to the board.

Good luck!

powderpuff

Calminthestorm04 rated this answer Average Answer
excon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
deardra asked on 02/28/06 - what would you want me to tell your kids?

What should I say when a little kid I am babysitting talks to me about his ideas about rligion and god? I dont have christian beliefs and ideas but I dont want to interfere with anyones beleifs or be over bound in what I say to chirstins kids. The little kid I was babysitting last night said to me when people die they get burried in the cemetary and you go visit them there and take flowers and then the dead people go to heaven. I know some people do get burried in cemetaries when thy die and I know people like to go visit their dead family and friends and take flowers. But that isn't the way life is for everyone. Lots of people dont get burried and I dont believe in a place called heaven that dead people go to. Im going to tell my friends about it but it was so late when they got home I didnt say anything last night so Im wondering what you would tell me if I was babysiting your kids and they said something like to me what would you want me to say? I told him that is what some people think and other people think different things. He proved it to me by saying he has seen the cemetaries.

powderpuff answered on 02/28/06:

Hello deardra,

I think you did fine. When you are working with children, it is important not to contradict what they are being taught by their parents. It is not important for you to believe what that family believes but it is important for children to be able to trust their parents. As others have suggested, you can always try to change the subject. It is amazing what children will tell you if you are willing to listen. If he wants to talk about things like life and death, values, morals, God, ect. you could just listen patiently and say something simple like: That's interesting. Or if the child asks you direct questions, tell him it would be best to ask his mom or dad, because, you are sure they know more about it.

powderpuff

deardra rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 02/27/06 - Sarnian please tell us all why .

Bucker got booted off this board for violating the ratings system for porously giving an expert multiple black star ratings then why should I or anyone else that thinks that is a hateful personal attack practice not report you for doing the same thing?
Please be careful and give a very good reason as an answer not as your customary clarification to avoid being rated.
You gave a black star for each of these post to that one (1) answer to question. Abd it is not the only time you have posted muliple black star ratings to an answer to one question.

Question Details Asked By Asked On 02/15/06
Asked by Pete_Hanysz Question For arcura
rating from sarnian (Why draw me into your dark world of scheming, cheating, and lying? I have only one handle, and that is "Sarnian".
My previous handle "Freethinker" was blocked by board management upon a 1 months suspension.

You earned this one-star by trying to draw innocent others into your scheme of deception.) rating from sarnian (Why draw me into your dark world of scheming, cheating, and lying? I have only one handle, and that is "Sarnian".
My previous handle "Freethinker" was blocked by board management upon a 1 months suspension.

You earned this one-star by trying to draw innocent others into your scheme of deception.) rating from sarnian (Why draw me into your dark world of scheming, cheating, and lying? I have only one handle, and that is "Sarnian".
My previous handle "Freethinker" was blocked by board management upon a 1 months suspension.

You earned this one-star by trying to draw innocent others into your scheme of deception.) rating from sarnian (Why draw me into your dark world of scheming, cheating, and lying? I have only one handle, and that is "Sarnian".
My previous handle "Freethinker" was blocked by board management upon a 1 months suspension.

You earned this one-star by trying to draw innocent others into your scheme of deception.) rating from sarnian (Why draw me into your dark world of scheming, cheating, and lying? I have only one handle, and that is "Sarnian".
My previous handle "Freethinker" was blocked by board management upon a 1 months suspension.

You earned this one-star by trying to draw innocent others into your scheme of deception.)

powderpuff answered on 02/27/06:

Hello arcura,

A difficult subject to address here!

I'll give it a try.

One of the more vocal critics of the board was doing it more than the one time and a link was posted as evidence, yesterday. The link I have posted here shows another expamle of the non-glitch cheating of the rating system: (believe me, there are more)
C/P
"ATON2 (5 stars) You don't have to mention it. Fred has BEEN HERE all week!!!!!

ATON2 (5 stars) You don't have to mention it. Fred has BEEN HERE all week!!!!! He knows exactly what has been going on. Jeeeaaaazzzz. You guys....Are you really SO gullible, Hank????"

The complete question and answers with ratings can be found here:

http://www.answerway.com/viewans.php?pgtitle=&expid=HANK1&category=633&msection=0&quesid=48339&ansid=211717

Again, this was a double rating on the same answer. No real glitch, but a purposeful misuse of the rating system.

Try to remember that it is obvious that some of the members of the board don't think the rules of conduct apply to them, and, most often, try to hold Christians to a standard that they are not only not willing to aim for themselves, but they might just report you if they suspect you are doing something they themselves feel free to do with regularity. In fact, sarnian posted to me just this morning saying that the expert guidelines are not worth the virtual paper they are written on.

The misuse of the ratings is just one example.

The misuse of the answering options, bypassing the answer option and relying on the clarification process, to avoid ratings, is another example of the double standard common to some of the experts here.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Jesushelper76 asked on 02/27/06 - The active discussion!

Sorry for the repeat? Might have said it wrong in the first post.

Joe

powderpuff answered on 02/27/06:

Hello Joe,

I would hope that all of us can learn something from the latest events.

I would like to offer you some Christian advice:

Matt.7:3-5

3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye?

5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye.

In other words: Take a close look at yourself before you begin to judge your fellow experts. Make sure you don't have any flaws before you point out the flaws of others.

powderpuff

sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HerrAirhorn rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Jesushelper76 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 02/27/06 - How can they say this disease is not fatal with at least 77 dead?

Indian Ocean virus infections climb in Mauritius

By Nita BhallaMon Feb 27, 8:07 AM ET

The number of people in Mauritius infected with a mosquito-borne disease which is ravaging through the Indian Ocean region has risen to 962 from 341 the previous week, the government said.

"Chikungunya" fever, for which there is no known cure or vaccine, has been spreading through islands off the southeast coast of Africa since January, affecting more than 150,000 people in Reunion, Seychelles and Mauritius.

"Cabinet has taken note that 962 cases of Chikungunya have been reported as at 23 February 2006," the cabinet said in a statement after its weekly meeting late on Friday.

The disease, first recognised in Tanzania, is marked by high fever and severe rashes, and while most people recover, it is extremely painful.

The World Health Organization says it does not believe the tropical virus is fatal, but health experts say it can weaken the immune system, allowing other deadly diseases to set in.

The Mauritian government says the situation is under control and is telling the island's 1.2 million people not to panic.

Authorities blame the spread of the disease on heavy rains in recent months and have launched a country-wide public awareness campaign.

Police have also been mobilised to help spray insecticides in areas where cases of the viral infection have been found, and screening is being conducted at the airport.

The island, which is heavily reliant on tourism, has also launched an international campaign to provide information to prospective tourists who may be concerned about the epidemic.

Around 157,000 cases have been detected on the volcanic French island of Reunion, where health officials say there have been 77 deaths directly or indirectly linked to the virus.

French Prime Minister Dominque de Villepin is expected to arrive in Reunion on Sunday to assess the situation first-hand and assure people that it is still safe to go there.

Seychelles, which reported at least 1,000 cases at the beginning of February, says numbers have now started to decline with the end of heavy rains.

There have been no confirmed cases in Madagascar or Comoros.

powderpuff answered on 02/27/06:

Hello arcura,

It is not the "Chikungunya" fever that is fatal, it is the weakened immune system and the subsequent infections that are deadly. This is said because people are not dying from the fever or rash or pain, they are dying from other infections they get as a result of having their immune systems weakened. Sort of like HIV. People don't die from HIV, they die from the infections they get from having their immune systems destroyed by HIV.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 02/27/06 - And yet another has been suspended....................

Guess who.....
No don't bother.
Here's a cut anf paste
<><><>
western's Profile
Last Login: 02/26/06 18:52 GMT
western has been temporarily suspended from this site!

powderpuff answered on 02/27/06:

Hello arcura,

That was fast!

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 02/27/06 - Suspended

paraclete

I have been a christian for 27 years and am active in my Church. I am trained in theophostic ministry and a life member of the Full Gospel Business Men's Fellowship.

I have written a book which is basicly testimony of my Christian walk
"have you met any raving ratbags lately"

I also respect and use the works of Josh McDowell as references
Evidence that demands a verdict.
A ready defence.

I quote extensively from the New International version of the Holy Bible.

Direct Questions Asked 18

Answers Given 4835
Public FAQs Posted 0
Avg. Response Time 16hrs,58mins
Total Points: 130505
Avg. Rating


Suspended from Site
View My Public Answers!

powderpuff answered on 02/27/06:

Hello Maggie,

I don't read much at all from paraclete so I have no clue why he was suspended.

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 02/27/06 - Suspended

Aton
Christianity

Have been asking and answering questions on the Christianity forum for the past year, but neglected to sign on as an expert. Veteran of askme.com and wetellyou.com. See my profile under RELIGION for pertinant info.

Direct Questions Asked 53
Answers Given 3443
Public FAQs Posted 0
Avg. Response Time 5hrs,53mins
Total Points: 97272
Avg. Rating


Suspended from Site
View My Public Answers!

powderpuff answered on 02/27/06:

Hello Maggie,

Poor Aton:
Done in by his own ego....What poetic justice.

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
MaggieB asked on 02/27/06 - Suspended


Hank1
Christianity



I feel that I have a great relationship with God. His plan for me is working. My soul finds rest in God alone. My salvation comes from Him.

Direct Questions Asked 40
Answers Given 5366
Public FAQs Posted 0
Avg. Response Time 3hrs,30mins
Total Points: 147896
Avg. Rating


Suspended from Site
View My Public Answers!

powderpuff answered on 02/27/06:

Hello Maggie,

Sad, isn't it? Here we see what happens when Expert guidelines are not followed.

Most of us have been here long enough to know that suspensions occur. Those of us who have been unfortunate enough to be on the receiving end of a suspension also know that the suspendee is never told why they were given the boot. (At least that has been my own experience) The rest of us have been here long enough to know that management never tells us when they might be doing a round of suspensions or why they suspend anyone. I have been here long enough to know better than to submit an abuse report.

So we are left to guess or forget it. Or, difficult as it may seem, we could try to learn from it.

powderpuff

MaggieB rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
revdauphinee asked on 02/27/06 - Humorous posts!




some folks recently have indicated a dislike for the humorous posts I put on here ,if i offend you then I am sory ,however I believe my God has a sence of humor also if you dont Im sory but have you looked in the mirror lately????

powderpuff answered on 02/27/06:

Hello revdauphinee,

I especially enjoy your humorous posts. Laughing is one of my favorite things :D

powderpuff

revdauphinee rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
sissypants asked on 02/27/06 - The Civil War

now that the battle has ended and the dead and wounded have been cleared from the battle fields (boards), the families and friends have been torn apart....the steam is still rising from the slain and smittten and the smoke is still in the air from the guns, the rancid smell of death in the air....is everyone happy!?

powderpuff answered on 02/27/06:

Hello sissypants,

No, not happy about it.

powderpuff

excon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
LTgolf asked on 02/26/06 - For aton

Just in case you didnt get the link I sent you showing how you perverted the rating system here it is again.

Glad I could help.

http://www.answerway.com/viewans.php?pgtitle=&expid=Jesushelper76&category=633&msection=0&quesid=48277&ansid=211326

powderpuff answered on 02/26/06:

Uh oh...

Well, you know, I'm sure a lot of people have expereinced a glitch of some sort in the system and find that they have posted in double, even triple. But when that happens, the double or triple is usually identical to the first.

Hmm.

Yes, I can see what you are saying.

powderpuff

LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/26/06 - THIS IS IT, FOLKS. IT'S BEEN A BLAST:

"We are all fragile creatures entwined in a cobweb of social constraints." - Stanley Milgram

There are social rules that people are expected to follow. They are the conventions of everyday life that make our interactions with other people predictable and orderly. This has been proven!

Some rules are matters of law. Only fools think differently.

Some rules come from a group's cultural values. This, too, has been proven.

Some rules are tiny, invisible regulations that people learn to follow unconsciously. This has also been proven.

A role is a position in SOCIETY and on ANSWERWAY that is regulated by rules about how a person in that position should behave. I have proven that some of our Experts and Users play many roles.

Certain aspects of every rule must be carried out. I have proven they haven't on this Board.

People bring their own personalities and interests to the roles they play. I have proven this.

What kind of people frequent this Christianity Board? I have proven that the MOST active Experts who have frequented this Board these last five days are either ATHEISTS or AGNOSTICS.

Why do most people go along with this type of person without thinking twice? It's because they lack diplomacy. They are victims of the MONKEY SEE, MONKEY DO syndrome.

To sum: Most human actions are determined both by personality and by environment. I feel that we should learn more about our own behavior than the behavior of others. Since atrtributions are not always accurate, I must say that there are no role models participating on this Board. The point to keep in mind is that attributions, whether accurate or not, have consequences re: both emotions and actions. We have no system to regulate morality on this Board, even though ANSWERWAY calls said Board CHRISTIANITY. Consistent daily relations do not exist.

My beliefs are based on the moral sense of the way things should be, per my Christian upbringing. I want nothing to do with ATHEISTS. There's hope for AGNOSTICS because thier attitudes just might change. Since gossip can KILL, so can DEFAMATION. People mean nothing to me unless they have GOD is their hearts. I'll end this with that thought.

HANK

powderpuff answered on 02/26/06:

Hello Hank,

We figure things differently. Though it might not add up like that to me, it does to you, and I take that seriously.

It is clear to me that the rules of this board are not consistantly enforced, I get that. I accept it as a proven fact.

Knowing that, I come here anyway.

>Most human actions are determined both by personality and by environment. I feel that we should learn more about our own behavior than the behavior of others. Since atrtributions are not always accurate, I must say that there are no role models participating on this Board. The point to keep in mind is that attributions, whether accurate or not, have consequences re: both emotions and actions. We have no system to regulate morality on this Board, even though ANSWERWAY calls said Board CHRISTIANITY. Consistent daily relations do not exist.<

I think you are saying (The point to keep in mind) :: our behavior has consequences that affect others but, no stable system to enforce a code of decency in spite of the title of the board?

Hank, we can accept this for what it is, or chose to not come here. We do not have the power to change it, we can only control ourselves.

If you ask me, I'd prefer you to stay around.

powderpuff

Jesushelper76 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
purplewings asked on 02/26/06 - Would you vote on a presidential candidate based primarily on the gay marriage issue? Why?

1. Gay Group Slams Hillary

The head of New York's leading gay rights group has sent out a memo calling Hillary Clinton's refusal to support gay marriage a "disappointment" and a reason why the group's board shouldn't help raise money for her campaign.

In the Feb. 10 memo, marked "confidential" and sent via e-mail to board members of the Empire State Pride Agenda, Executive Director Alan Van Capelle refused to "lend my name and sell tickets" to a gay-oriented fund-raiser for Clinton's re-election.

The memo - a copy of which was obtained by the New York Observer - states that supporting a gay fund-raiser for Clinton "will actually hurt our community. It will send a message to other elected officials that you can be working against us during this critical time and not suffer a negative pushback from the gay community.

The memo stated, "We have become a community that throws money at politicians and we demand nothing in return. And that's what we get - nothing. It's the wrong message to send."

Van Capelle goes on the say that Hillary is "a complete disappointment and does not deserve" a fund-raiser from the gay community."

Clinton opposes gay marriage as "a consequence of her Midwestern Methodist upbringing, her generally cautious political sensibility, her own personal marriage history, something else entirely, or a combination of these factors," according to a report about Van Capelle's memo on the National Journal's Web site The Hotline.

According to the Observer, Democrats have basically sought to protect "traditional marriage" while at the same time attemped to appeal to the "donor-rich" gay community by supporting domestic partner benefits, AIDS research and other efforts popular among gays.

"Increasingly, that's not enough for gay Democrats," Ben Smith writes in the Observer.

powderpuff answered on 02/26/06:

Hello purplewings,

No, but I don't think I'd vote for Hillary anyway. If I was gay and wanting to get married, I might feel Hillary's position was reason enough not to vote for her.

I personally think gay and lesbian couples should be granted legal marriages just like hetro couples. I think equal rights would solve more problems than it might create.

powderpuff

purplewings rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
revdauphinee asked on 02/25/06 - TO ALL THE KIDS WHO WERE BORN IN THE
1930's 40's, 50's, 60's and 70's !!


TO ALL THE KIDS WHO WERE BORN IN THE
1930's 40's, 50's, 60's and 70's !!
First, we survived being born to mothers who smoked and/or drank while they
carried us.
They took aspirin, ate blue cheese dressing, tuna from a can, and didn't get tested for diabetes.
Then after that trauma, our baby cribs were covered with bright colored
lead-based paints.
We had no childproof lids on medicine bottles, doors or cabinets and when we
rode our bikes, we had no helmets, not to mention, the risks we took
hitchhiking.
As children, we would ride in cars with no seat belts or air bags.
Riding in the back of a pick up on a warm day was always a special treat.
We drank water from the garden hose and NOT from a bottle.
We shared one soft drink with four friends, from one bottle and NO ONE
actually died from this.
We ate cupcakes, white bread and real butter and drank soda pop with sugar in it, but
we weren't overweight because
WE WERE ALWAYS OUTSIDE PLAYING!
We would leave home in the morning and play all day, as long as we were back
when the streetlights came on.
No one was able to reach us all day. And we were O.K.
We would spend hours building our go-carts out of scraps and then ride down
the hill, only to find out we forgot the brakes. After running into the
bushes a few times, we learned to solve the problem.
We did not have Playstations, Nintendo's, X-boxes, no video games at all, no
99 channels on cable, no video tape movies, no surround sound, no cell
phones, no personal computers, no Internet or Internet chat
rooms..........WE HAD FRIENDS and we went outside and found them!
We fell out of trees, got cut, broke bones and teeth and there were no
lawsuits from these accidents.
We ate worms and mud pies made from dirt, and the worms did not live in us forever.
We were given BB guns for our 10th birthdays,
made up games with sticks and tennis balls and although we were told it would happen, we did not put out very many eyes.
We rode bikes or walked to a friend's house and knocked on the door or rang the bell, or just yelled for them!
Little League had tryouts and not everyone made the team. Those who didn't
had to learn to deal with disappointment. Imagine that!!
The idea of a parent bailing us out if we broke the law was unheard of. They
actually sided with the law!
This generation has produced some of the best risk-takers, problem solvers
and inventors ever!
The past 50 years have been an explosion of innovation and new ideas.
We had freedom, failure, success and responsibility, and we learned
HOW TO
DEAL WITH IT ALL!
And if YOU are one of them! CONGRATULATIONS!



powderpuff answered on 02/26/06:

Hello revdauphinee,

Yes our mother smoked and drank, and she liked her 'mother's little helper' pills too! She took a lot more than just aspirin and she ate the most disgusting things, including raw beef!

My dad painted everything every year with a fresh coat of lead based paint but, the colors were always something to look forward to. For a real treat, I liked to chew on the lead sinkers out of his fishing gear box. Liquid mercury was a fun thing to play with and I even swallowed a tablespoonful once, accidentally of course!<-- but hey, we did survive :D

I learned that hitchhiking as a lone female was not safe even in the 70s.

We also learned about seatbelts but, not until suffering the kind of life threatening injuries you get when you have a car wreck without them..

Yes we did play outside all day long. Those were the long fun days of childhood summers. We all knew the call of our parents. Some parents whistled loudly, or rang a bell, others just called out names. If we had not been called home before, the street lights told us its time to go home now.

Oh but the lawsuits, my parents made their fortune on them :(

I never ate a worm, but I made and served up plenty of mud pies to my little sister :)
Sometimes we would even get some corn from the field and stone grind them by hand between bricks and rocks, just for added texture.

During bad weather days, we played quietly inside. We used hair curlers and clothes pins and pretended they were characters. We drew stories and played without words or noise.

Seems like bikes didn't get stolen back in those good old days, I kept the same bike from the time I learned to ride one till I graduated high school. But, good old dad painted it every year for me whether I liked the color or not :)

One thing I knew for sure is that my parents would never bail me out if I got in trouble! On the side of the law... hell yes! It WAS legal to beat your children (and wives) back in the good old days. In fact, it seemed to us like they were constantly looking for ways to get rid of us. Often after a good hard beating they would make us call the children's home and ask them if they would be willing to take us in.

And we did learn how to deal with it and we survived! Innovation, civil rights, and new ideas paved the way.

powderpuff




revdauphinee rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
rivers rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/25/06 - TIME FOR A SHOWDOWN ... BUT NOT AT THE OK CORRAL:

How would you like for me to get in DIRECT competition with ATON? This 'brain-to-brain' confrontation would include any subject that has to do with DECENCY, such as VALUES, MORALS, ETHICS et al.

FORMAT:

Title For Your Question:

For ATON and HANK:

Ask YOUR question below:

(Post your question)

When we finish answering a question and posting clarifications, tell us what you think! Please base your opinion on sound advice.

I'M CHALLENGING ATON!

HANK

powderpuff answered on 02/25/06:

Hello Hank,

Direct competition doesn't sound too good to me. Somehow I think competition is against the rules or at least is discouraged here.

Maybe you could get away with it on the forum? Though you would have to alter your format for that. I don't want to encourage you to do anything that you might later regret.

I do appreciate the values of ethics, courtesy, manners, respect, and morals. I value those qualities inside as well as outside the realm of Christianity as a sign of decency in fellow human beings. But I cannot force anything on anyone. I can only decide for myself whether or not to be involved with those who seem to be lacking qualities I value.

Every person has to decide for themselves where to draw the line.

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/24/06 - MY CORRELATION STUDY IS OVER:

Respectful of self-improvement, the only quote that ever made sense to me was one penned by Niccolo Machiavelli in 1532 - "The Prince."

"There are three classes of intellects: one which comprehends by itself; one which appreciates what others comprehend, and a third which neither comprehends by itself nor by the showing of others; the first is the most excellent, the second is good, the third is useless. "

This quote pretty well sums up the personalities of most Experts who frequent this Christianity Board. Those who favor Christianity are EXCELLENT. Those who favor DEFAMATION are good, and those who are undecided or didn't respond are useless. This appraisal, of course, comes from the dedicated mind of a Christian.

It looks as if those who favor DEFAMATION win. I have finally proven that two or more correlations are related. In my search for the origins of intelligence, I looked for the high values of one variable that are associated with the low values of the other. I also find that a negative correlation indicates that a certain kind of relationship exists. I must admit that correlations do not show causation. This means that I do not know what makes any of you feel the way you do about DEFAMATION and CHRISTIANITY. Perhaps it's best that I don't. Besides, it's none of my business.

The moral of my findings is this:' When two variables are associated, one may or may not be causing the other. In this case, I've been dealing with three. This intermingling is mostly between believers of God and non-believers. One caveat: I have trouble keeping independent and dependent variables straight. This entails the "Monkey see, Monkey do" syndrome.

I have climbed the mountain, guys and gals, and my smile this evening is as subtle as the smile of the Mona Lisa. Management now knows what lies ahead for those who participate on this Board. I, too, know what to expect but ... you don't! Don't light up and inhale. It's bad for your health.

My thanks to those who participated in my study. Very much appreciated.

HANK



powderpuff answered on 02/25/06:

Hello Hank,

You are welcome. I appreciate your advice, though I'm not quite sure what it is or if I agree with it.

I don't think decent behavior should be limited to Christians. Courtesy and respect could ease the way for discussions on differences of opinion.

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/24/06 - IT'S TIME TO DECIDE ...

... if you want this:

DEFAMATION IS AN INJURY TO THE REPUTATION OR CHARACTER OF SOMEONE RESULTING FROM THE FALSE STATEMENTS OR ACTIONS OF ANOTHER. IN SHORT, DEFAMATION IS A FALSE ATTACK ON YOUR GOOD NAME. BOTTOM-LINE: BASHING EXPERTS AND USERS. THIS TRANSLATES INTO DISRESPECT!

OR this:

To me, CHRISTIANITY means all doctrines and religious groups that are based on the teachings of Jesus Christ. Those who subscribe to any such group are called Christians. To me, RESPECT shows a willingness to show consideration or appreciation. To me, DEFAMATION means an INJURY TO THE REPUTATION OR CHARACTER OF SOMEONE RESULTING FROM THE FALSE STATEMENTS OR ACTIONS OF ANOTHER. IN SHORT, DEFAMATION IS A FALSE ATTACK ON YOUR GOOD NAME. I accept these definitions.

My reason for conducting this inquiry is quite simple: To stop the verbal destruction of character that's been prevalent on this CHRISTIANITY Board for many months. One of my favorite quotes is, "To avoid criticism, do nothing, say nothing, be nothing." (Author Unknown) Since I've always been able to accept corrective criticism, this quote does NOT apply to me. Does it you?

Here's the way I see it: A person must learn at a young age how to become self-sufficient and rely upon him/herself to get things done. Just one caveat: One's abilities must be commensurate to one's goals or purpose that need tending to. I know my potential and my capabiities. Since adversity depends upon ignorance of 'what actually is' and 'what isn't,' you must find your standing in all matters by obtaining KNOWLEDGE about your adversaries and the challenges they present. EXPERIENCE, of course, is the best teacher. Enter ANSWERWAY! This is a very easy process if you can read, write, communicate and retain information. This functional activity must include determination and sincerity. Only a wimp loses both. Once you win your first battle, you'll ask yourself, "Did I really do that?" or "Is this the real me?" Folks, this is the real me! I believe in individualism.

In order to accomplish, three assets must show themselves: APTITUDE, JUDGMENT and UNDERSTANDING! When they do, you'll know 'what is' and 'what isn't.' The result - LOGIC. You'll be able to justify any action professionally. Your days as an amateur or neophyte will no longer be overcome by the ordinary. KNOW-HOW allows one to master complications.

The management of KNOWLEDGE is crucial and golden when oppotunity presents itself. In opposing circumstances, it can relax stress if something favorable arises as a consequence. Learn from other peoples' mistakes and remember your own goofs if the ritual deceives perception. If you THINK something is FACT, make damn sure it is! 'Beating a dead horse' is quite time-consuming.

That's it! You now have a chance to patronize 'Christianity' or patronize verbal instability. It's your choice!

HANK

powderpuff answered on 02/24/06:

Hello Hank,

As unfair as it may seem to you, this is reality:

We are limited to our choices here. Not one of us, including you, has the authority to declare "IT'S TIME TO DECIDE".

It matters not what anyone of us would choose of the choices you have decided we are limited to making... A choice between patronizing 'Christianity' or patronizing verbal instability. Those are not our choices.

What matters is what management will tolerate and what they won't. Management has clearly spelled out and posted rules of conduct for experts and users of this site. And over the course of time, management has shown us how those rules are implemented and enforced.<----arbitrarily and capriciously!

Provided we are able to login and have not become victims of suspension metered out by management for unspecified violations of the posted rules, our only real choice is to participate here or not.

powderpuff

sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Chilloutinparis rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
whitefawn_ rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/23/06 - JUST WONDERING ...

... if atheism lacks every characteristic of religion, such as belief in the supernatural, distinguishing between the sacred and the profane, presence of moral codes and religious feelings such as adoration?

HANK

powderpuff answered on 02/23/06:

Hello Hank,

I don't know a lot about atheism. But I know my son-in-law is an atheist who has a code of ethics and adores my daughter.

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
purplewings rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
arcura asked on 02/23/06 - From Consumer News. Should we be concerened?????

Homeland Security Looking at RFID Technology to Track Individuals
Consumer News February 22, 2006
The U.S. Department of Homeland Security (DHS) is looking for technology that can read government-issued documents from up to 25 feet away, pinpoint pedestrians on street corners, and glean the identity of people whizzing by in cars at 55 miles per hour, according to a new book outlining threats to privacy.
Privacy advocates Katherine Albrecht and Liz McIntyre report that DHS hopes to use "Radio Frequency IDentification" (RFID), a controversial technology that uses tiny microchips to track items from a distance.
These RFID microchips have earned the nickname "spychips" because each contains a unique identification number, like a Social Security number for things, that can be read silently and invisibly by radio waves.
Privacy and civil liberties advocates are opposed to the use of the technology on consumer items and government documents because it can be used to track people without their knowledge or consent.
"Call it Big Brother on steroids," say Albrecht and McIntyre, co-authors of "Spychips: How Major Corporations and Government Plan to Track Your Every Move with RFID."
Albrecht and McIntyre say they have uncovered a Request for Information (RFI) issued by the Department of Homeland Security that underscores these privacy and civil liberties concerns.
DHS seeks "superior remote data capture" that "offers significant improvements in performance" over the RFID technology currently being trialed in its U.S. Visit program border security initiatives. The RFI indicates this more potent tracking technology might be used in other initiatives and by other federal agencies.
"While the RFI is directed at border security, we're very concerned the government will use this tracking technology in our driver's licenses," said McIntyre, who is already opposed to the implications of the Real ID Act that passed last spring.
That Act gives DHS the power to set uniform national driver's license standards.
"Already the Real ID Act creates a de facto national ID since all Americans need a driver's license to participate in modern society," she observed. "Imagine having a remotely readable national ID that can be scanned by the government as you drive by or walk down the street."
DHS is seeking RFID devices that "can be sensed remotely, passively, and automatically....The device must be readable under all kinds of indoor and outdoor conditions... and while carried by pedestrians or vehicle occupant," according to the RFI, which is posted at the authors' website: http://www.spychips.com/DHS-RFID.pdf.
DHS has set "several high-level goals" for the reading of RFID "tokens" carried by travelers, including:

The solution must...identify the exact location of the read such as a specific pedestrian or vehicle lane in which the token is read.

The solution presented must sense the remote data capture technology carried by a pedestrian traveler at distances up to 25 ft.

The solution presented must sense all tokens carried by travelers seated in a single automobile, truck, or bus at a distance up to 25 ft. while moving at speeds up to 55 mph.

For bus traffic, the solution must sense up to 55 tokens.

For a successful read, the traveler should not have to hold or present the token in any special way to enable the reading of the token's information. The goal is for the reader to sense a token carried on a traveler's person or anywhere in a vehicle.

powderpuff answered on 02/23/06:

Hello arcura,

Yes, that concerns me. I believe adults in this country should have a right to 'go missing' if they choose to do so.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Erewhon asked on 02/23/06 - Genocide in the USA?



On 1999-JUN-22, President Clinton commented on the importance of religious diversity and of respect for minority religions within the U.S. Armed forces.

He gave a congratulatory talk to troops at Aviano Air Base in Italy, recognizing their efforts during the air war against Yugoslavia. He said in part:

"...tomorrow's dictators in other places will have to now take a harder look before they try to destroy or expel an entire people simply because of their race or religion...

I want to say a special word of appreciation to all of you in our Armed Forces for just being here. If you think about -- I want you to really think about it -- you think about what Kosovo is all about.

People were taught to hate people who were from a different ethnic group than they were, who worshiped God in a different way.

They started out by being afraid of them and misunderstanding them. Then, they came to hate them. And then after hating them for a good while, they came to dehumanize them.

And once you decide that someone you're looking at is no longer a human being, it's not so hard to justify killing them, or burning them out of house and home, or torturing their children, or doing all the other things you have heard.

It all starts -- it all starts with the inability to recognize the inherent dignity and equality of someone who is different from ourselves.

The composition of our Armed Forces, with people from every race, every ethnic group, every religious persuasion, from all walks of life, that make up American society -- the fact that our military has all of you in it is the most stunning rebuke to the claims of ethnic cleansing."


Was President Clinton correct in his view that religious tolerance indicates that fear, misunderstanding and hatred of a minority religion can lead eventually to genocide of the type observed in Bosnia Herzegovina during the mid 1990s.

Could this happen in the USA?

powderpuff answered on 02/23/06:

Hello Erewhon,

Yes, I think it could happen in the USA. Hypothetically, it could spread from one misunderstood group of people to another as appears to be happening in other areas of our world; some kind of genocide is going on somewhere against some group of people at any point in time.

So yes, even though we consider ourselves to be civilized, we can become confused or mislead into comitting atrocities against humanity.

I think we've got a very complex problem on our hands. This kind of situation seems to be sweeping the world like a wild fire and may end up with waring groups committing genocide worldwide, including inside the USA. We have come a long way in recognizing and upholding civil rights, but I'm afraid we've got a long way to go.

As things stand now, the public is bombarded with news of the terrible dangerous terrorists who mostly happen to be Muslim. We see Muslims killing each other and protesting world wide against Christians and Jews and the West. We are constantly led to believe the Muslims want to kill us and we are fed a constant diet of proof through the News.

There is much to be done on all sides. We can help by facing our fears head on and becoming familiar with and understanding of individuals who are different then we are. The more we learn and understand, the less likely genocide will occur.

The Muslim community here is planning several public education events and statements to help the public understand they too are against terrorism. In fact, we are being told that the anonymous informant known only as "The Trainer" is a Muslim himself and had been working as an informant with the government since 2004.

powderpuff

Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/21/06 - JUST WONDERING ...

... if you'll read the following from start to finish:


"There are two different ways in which the meanings of words can be unclear. Words can be unclear in the sense of being ambiguous, of being vague, or a combination of the two. Most words are, in fact, both ambiguous and vague. This is not a skeptical or even a controversial claim; to say that many, or perhaps even most, words are both ambiguous and vague is not to say that they have no meaning. It is to say, first, that many individual words have many distinct senses; and, second, that those senses are often, in ordinary language, not meant to be exhaustively precise. A word that is both ambiguous and vague, whose extreme limits are fuzzy and undefined, can still contain a rich fund of meaning'"

Source: Wikipedia

Now you know what we're up against when trying to argue and/or discuss issues with a few Experts or this Board! They can pull a definition out of the air! I'm tellin' you, folks, we can't beat the 'hierarchy.' So, why try? Post what you believe and then cool it. Patronizing the authors of lost causes is foolish and time consuming!

HANK

powderpuff answered on 02/21/06:

Hello Hank,

You said it: "Patronizing the authors of lost causes is foolish and time consuming!"

I guess it has to be left to each one of us to decide what a lost cause is. I'm sure you will recognize it when you see it.

powderpuff

arcura rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
KahaHuna rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
purplewings rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/21/06 - MY MINUTES ARE UP!

This is for the Experts who lit a fire under me:

HANK1's Expert Statistics:

Date Joined: 11/13/02

No. of Categories signed up as an expert in: 13
No. of Direct Questions Asked: 153
No. of Answers Given: 10015
No. of Answers Viewed by Others: 134741
No. of users who selected HANK1 as a favorite: 16
Public FAQs Posted: 0
No. of times Profile Viewed by Other Experts: 13859
No. of times Profile Viewed by Other Users: 8467
Overall Points (all categories): 201769

(As of 2/21/06)

I guess "pride is a virtue of all fools" afterall! (I'm sure someone will pick up on that quote!)If one of you would have posted what I did, I would have given a positive reaction to the accomplishment. THIS JUST SHOWS THE DIFFERENCE IN PEOPLE! So be it! I'M PROUD OF MY ACCOMPLISHMENT!

HANK

powderpuff answered on 02/21/06:

Hello Hank,

Don't you just hate it when your minutes run out right in the middle of a conversation?

I see nothing wrong with you holding a reasonable sense of pride with your history on AW. I recognize your accomplishments here and agree that you have strived to continually to do your part in making AW as good as it can be.

Most often I feel you answer questions with a devotion to making this a great site. Your self-assurance, self-confidence, dignity, and care shine through.

As far as I'm concerned, the only thing wrong with this kind of pride would be if you used your accomplishment in an attempt to make yoursel- * - * - * - * - - -


sorry, my minutes just ran out and I lost my train of thought.

powderpuff

HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
revdauphinee asked on 02/20/06 - Mormon leaders are quietly endorsing a radical re-interpretation of their sacred writings






Mormons Tweak Ancestral Saga

UPI Religion & Spirituality Forum Published February 16, 2006

http://www.religionandspiritualityforum.com/view.php?StoryID=20060216-115503-3937r



Mormon leaders are quietly endorsing a radical re-interpretation of their sacred writings to accommodate insights from genetics.

The Book of Mormon of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints teaches that a tribe of Jews sailed from Jerusalem to the New World in 600 BC. Descendants of those Jews became American Indians.

However, genetic research done on American Indians shows no connection to Jews. Real Jews, on the other hand, all have common strains of DNA originating from the Middle East.

Books like "Losing a Lost Tribe" by Simon G. Southerton, an Australian molecular biologist and former Mormon bishop, document the absence of any genetic evidence that Mormonism's lost tribe thesis is factual.
In response, church leaders have quietly begun promoting a fresh interpretation of the Book of Mormon that is radically at odds with long-standing Mormon teachings, the Los Angeles Times said Thursday.
Recently, church leaders now approve an alternative interpretation of the Book of Mormon that does not see the lost tribe of Hebrews as the first and sole inhabitants of the New World who eventually populated the North and South American continents.
They say the events described in the Book of Mormon were confined to a small section of Central America, and that the "lost" Hebrew tribe was small enough that its DNA was swallowed up by the existing Native Americans.
"It would be a virtual certainty that their DNA would be swamped," said Daniel Peterson, a professor of Near Eastern studies at Brigham Young University in Provo, Utah, part of the worldwide Mormon educational system.

powderpuff answered on 02/20/06:

Hello revdauphinee,

Here you can find the Church response to LA Times article on Book of Mormon

http://www.lds.org/newsroom/mistakes/0,15331,3885-1-18078,00.html

DNA and the Book of Mormon
Los Angeles Times, 16 February 2006

The Book of Mormon: Another Testament of Jesus Christ is exactly what it claims to be a record of Gods dealings with peoples of ancient America and a second witness of the divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ. The strongest witness of the Book of Mormon is to be obtained by living the Christ-centered principles contained in its pages and by praying about its truthfulness.

Recent attacks on the veracity of the Book of Mormon based on DNA evidence are ill considered. Nothing in the Book of Mormon precludes migration into the Americas by peoples of Asiatic origin. The scientific issues relating to DNA, however, are numerous and complex. Those interested in a more detailed analysis of those issues are referred to the resources below.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The following are not official Church positions or statements. They are simply information resources from authors with expertise in this area that readers may find helpful:

DNA and the Book of Mormon
By: David M. Stewart, MD

"Detecting Lehi's Genetic Signature: Possible, Probable, or Not?"
By: David A. McClellan

"Nephi's Neighbors: Book of Mormon Peoples and Pre-Columbian Populations"
By: Matthew Roper

"Swimming the Gene Pool: Israelite Kinship Relations, Genes, and Genealogy"
By: Matthew Roper

"Elusive Israel and the Numerical Dynamics of Population Mixing"
By: Brian D. Stubbs

"Before DNA" (John L. Sorenson and Matthew Roper, Journal of Book of Mormon Studies, vol. 12, no. 1, 2003) Download PDF document (715 KB)

"DNA and the Book of Mormon: A Phylogenetic Perspective" (Michael F. Whiting, Journal of Book of Mormon Studies, vol. 12, no. 1, 2003) Download PDF document (431 KB)

"A Few Thoughts from a Believing Scientist" (John M. Butler, Journal of Book of Mormon Studies, vol. 12, no. 1, 2003) Download PDF document (169 KB)

"Who Are the Children of Lehi?" (D. Jeffrey Meldrum and Trent D. Stephens, Journal of Book of Mormon Studies, vol. 12, no. 1, 2003) Download PDF document (427 KB)

"Does DNA Evidence Refute the Book of Mormon?" (Jeffrey D. Lindsay, Ph.D., 16 November 2003) Download PDF document (478 KB)

powderpuff

revdauphinee rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
HANK1 asked on 02/20/06 - PLEASE ALLOW ME TO BE PROUD FOR A COUPLE OF MINUTES:

The web definition of PRIDE is a feeling of self-respect and personal worth. So, I'll just say this in one sentence:

As of today, I have answered 10,012 questions and some 134,637 people have seen the answers I have posted at ANSWERWAY! (Gasp)

HANK

powderpuff answered on 02/20/06:

Hello Hank,

Thats great! Keep up the good work.

Gee, I can't imagine how many questions I've answered :) It would be too hard to look them all up.. but even if I could, I'm sure my totals would not come close to yours.

powderpuff

sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
whitefawn_ rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
HANK1 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
tomder55 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Chilloutinparis asked on 02/20/06 - ANGER OVER PROPOSED SALE OF US PORTS TO UNITED ARAB EMIRATES

Internal espionage on American citizens is not enough

Bush has approved the sale of the busiest ports in the US to the United Arab Emirates. Homeland Security Secretary Michael Chertoff said safeguards are built into the port deal, however given the excellence of performance [tongue in check statement] during the 2005 hurricane season fiasco which destroyed many lives, credibility of both Bush as well as Chertoff is highly improbable.

These ports are in Baltimore, New York, New Jersey, New Orleans, Miami, and Philadelphia.

This is very disturbing.

What do you think is behind this possibly dangerous step?

Read all about it at:


WASHINGTON (CNN) -- The Bush administration needs to show Congress why national security won't be hurt by a deal that gives a company based in the United Arab Emirates management of six major U.S. ports, former Homeland Security Secretary Tom Ridge said Monday.

http://www.cnn.com/2006/POLITICS/02/20/port.security/index.html


THE NEW YORK SUN

Tide of Opposition to Port Deal Swells Despite Assurances That It is Safe

http://www.nysun.com/article/27800


McClellan: Port deal OK with Bush
Spokesman says Arab takeover went through security agencies.

http://www.worldnetdaily.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=48867


Lawmakers Push for New Review Of Port Deal Amid Security Fears
By GREG HITT
February 17, 2006; Page A4

http://www.worldnetdaily.com/news/article.asp?ARTICLE_ID=48867


US lawmakers call for review of Dubai port deal

This United Arab Emirates government-owned and operated company could be perfectly qualified to operate ports around the world, but the question that needs to be answered is whether or not they can be trusted to operate our ports in this post 9-11 world," Schumer said.

http://www.breitbart.com/news/2006/02/16/060216174136.zov4zxal.html


KHALEEJ TIMES ONLINE
White House urged to reconsider port deal with DP World (AP)

http://www.khaleejtimes.com/DisplayArticle.asp?xfile=data/business/2006/February/business_February379.xml§ion=business



powderpuff answered on 02/20/06:

Hello Chilloutinparis,

Hmmmm, I wonder why we don't just give the enemy the keys to the Pentagon?

powderpuff

Chilloutinparis rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Pete_Hanysz asked on 02/18/06 - Christian principles

As an agnostic, who first came to these boards 5 years ago to learn more about Christianity, who should I be trusting to give me the truth about Christ ??

Acura, Aton or Tex?

Please don't "pussyfoot" with your answers.

powderpuff answered on 02/19/06:

Hello Pete,

You're a smart man aren't you? You must know that even one as wise as yourself does not always behave in accordance to your own standards. We are all human and make mistakes and wrong choices regularly. It is part of the human condition and a large part of how we learn. In fact most of us will, at times, do things that may appear hypocritical.

If you ask me, I have no reason to believe you could not trust Acura, Aton and Tex to give you the "truth" about Christ, as Christ is experienced by each of them in their own personal way, respectively. I believe each of them would be more than willing to give you their absolute truth on the subject.

You are aware of the fact that as far as a Christian is concerned, much of their "truth" about Christ is a spiritual truth based mainly on faith. The truth of a non-Christian, an atheist, an agnostic or an educated non-Christian religious historian would not have the same faith based spiritual aspect of "truth" as a Christian's "truth" about Christ.

Something else I'm sure you are aware of is the fact that there are many Christian denominations, each with slightly different ideas on Christ.. And even more, there are many times that many of individual Christians with ideas on the "truth" of Christ that is unique to the individual.

powderpuff

LTgolf rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Pete_Hanysz rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
sissypants rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Jesushelper76 asked on 02/19/06 - Hello Again Everybody!

I finally have it working. Back on as the original. See everybody more often. Joe

powderpuff answered on 02/19/06:

Hello Joe,

I'm glad you got your old name back. Jesushelper is more descriptive than FormerJesusHelper :)

powderpuff

Jesushelper76 rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Erewhon asked on 02/17/06 - You've read what Aggernostics think about the Boy Scouts: here's what Pravda (is said to



A Pravda survey reveals (it is told) that an organization in America is turning youngsters into hostile, warmongering imperialists. Every boy who is forced to join the organization is trained to be a master of all forms of espionage, violence, and germ warfare. He quickly becomes a very dangerous tool of the ruthless United States government.

At the age of 8 or 9, innocent American boys are forcibly herded into the organization, which prepares them for foul deeds.

The organization's dictators force the youth to worship the wolf, one of the most vicious and uncivilized of predatory animals.

After three years of service in the preliminary organization, the boys, now howling adolescents, are forced to join the senior, more corrupt arm of the organization. The most deceitful ritual is the shameful 'Court of Honour,' where the young warmongers are decorated with so-called merit badges.

It is here they receive awards for their work in such insidious fields as 'swimming'(underwater espionage and sabotage); path-finding (counter-espionage); and pioneering (exploitation of under-developed nations).

In their efforts to completely control American youth, the organization's czars have set up a sister organization. This ill-conceived group turns girls into unpaid door-to-door biscuit vendors.

The proceeds of these sales, of course, go to the Wall Street masterminds of the entire plot.

===


Write your Comments on a c-spot and send it by mail to my home address.

powderpuff answered on 02/17/06:

Hello Erewhon,

I guess Pravda (whoever that is?) is suffering from an abnormal mental state. My experiences with scouting were not anything like this.

powderpuff

paraclete rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer
Erewhon rated this answer Excellent or Above Average Answer

Question/Answer
Erewhon asked on 02/16/06 - Howe about this lot for a 'new religion'?

LAW OF THE LAND
Boy Scouts 'a religion'?
Attorneys for group battle agnostics over lease of public land
Posted: February 16, 2006
1:00 a.m. Eastern

By Rees Lloyd
2006 WorldNetDaily.com

Arguments in a major Boy Scouts case unfolding in Pasadena, Calif., before a three-judge panel of the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals a case that is certain to be headed for the Supreme Court -- centered on the contention that the revered organization is actually a religion and should therefore not be given a lease of public land.

The case was brought by self-declared agnostics Lori and Lynn Barnes-Wallace and Michael and Valerie Breen, along with a son of each, in protest of a lease of parkland in Balboa Park and Fiesta Island by the city of San Diego to the Boy Scouts of America.

The agnostics sued the city on a claim that the lease to the Boy Scouts out of more than 100 leases, including to the YMCA, a number of Jewish groups, one of which conducts Sabbath services on parkland, and the Girl Scouts violates the Establishment of Religion Clause of the First Amendment, and that they are suffering "inferior usage" thereby because they don't want to have to apply for permits, or pay usage fees, to the BSA.

The case is Barnes-Wallace, et al. v. Boy Scouts of America, Nos. 04-55732, 04-56167.

A federal judge in San Diego granted the summary judgment to the agnostics, finding that the Boy Scouts are a "religion" because of the Boy Scout Oath, which includes doing one's duty to "God and my country," and the Boy Scout Law, which includes "reverence" as one of 12 precepts.

Also, the Scouts require a belief in God as a condition of membership.

The city itself is not part of the appeal. It settled with the American Civil Liberties Union to avoid further expense, agreeing to terminate the lease and to give the ACLU $940,000 in attorney fees.

The appeal continues since the Boy Scouts, if they prevail, want to be able to contract for a lease with the city again.

The case has drawn national attention because the federal judge's finding that the BSA is "a religion" imperils the future work of not only the Boy Scouts, but all organizations that recognize a transcendent higher authority, including community service organizations like Rotary and Kiwanis, Alcoholics Anonymous, which works directly with the courts and government, and veterans organizations like the American Legion, whose constitutional preamble begins "For God and Country," almost identical to the Boy Scouts Oath.

"If the Boy Scouts are 'a religion,' so are we in the American Legion. Is the ACLU going to sue our 2.7 million wartime veteran members next, claiming we, too, are 'religion'? Are they going to sue to destroy the religious symbols at our veterans' memorials on public property? The Tomb of the Unknown Soldier? Our work in Boys State, Boys Nation, with the government? Our Oratorical Contests with schools?" a Legionnaire asked after Tuesday's court session.

The crucial cultural question of who or what "is a religion" was argu